holy_a martyr_n long_v to_o come_v as_o much_o desirous_a to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n as_o his_o keeper_n weary_a of_o their_o voyage_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n viii_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n daily_o expect_v his_o arrival_n be_v come_v out_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o according_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o equal_a resentment_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n glad_a they_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o quick_o find_v their_o joy_n allay_v with_o the_o remembrance_n how_o soon_o and_o by_o how_o severe_a a_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o desire_v his_o death_n he_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n entreat_v they_o to_o cast_v no_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o crown_n be_v conduct_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v he_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o and_o the_o brethren_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o improve_v their_o time_n to_o pious_a purpose_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hearty_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v heaven_n that_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o bless_v christian_n with_o a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o pompous_a and_o public_a one_o of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n the_o time_n of_o their_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o sigillaria_n be_v pitch_v on_o for_o his_o execution_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o the_o gladiator_n and_o the_o hunt_n of_o and_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n according_o on_o the_o xiii_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n that_o be_v december_n xx._n he_o be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fervent_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o grave_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o who_o roar_a alarm_n he_o entertain_v with_o no_o other_o concernment_n then_o that_o now_o as_o god_n own_o corn_n he_o shall_v be_v ground_n between_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n and_o become_v white_a bread_n for_o his_o heavenly_a master_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o long_o do_v their_o work_n but_o quick_o dispatch_v their_o meal_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o well_o devour_v a_o few_o hard_a and_o solid_a bone_n this_o throw_v of_o person_n to_o wild_a beast_n be_v account_v among_o the_o roman_n venef_n roman_n paul_n jc._n sent._n lib._n 5._o tit._n 23._o l._n 3._o §._o 5._o ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n the_o sicar_n &_o venef_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la and_o be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o very_o capital_a offence_n and_o towards_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o despicable_a malefactor_n under_o which_o rank_n they_o behold_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o familiar_o destine_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o as_o 32._o as_o apolog._n c._n 40._o p._n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o upon_o any_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o a_o earthquake_n do_v but_o happen_v the_o common_a outcry_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n ix_o among_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v mournful_a spectator_n of_o this_o tragic_a scene_n be_v the_o deacon_n i_o mention_v who_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o least_o part_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o account_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o story_n ignat._n story_n act._n ignat._n p._n 8._o metaphr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ignat._n they_o gather_v up_o the_o bone_n which_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v spare_v and_o transport_v they_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o honourable_o entomb_v in_o the_o coemetery_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o daphne_n a_o passage_n which_o chrysostom_n according_a to_o his_o rhetorical_a vein_n elegant_o amplify_v as_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o treasure_n of_o that_o place_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o 274._o of_o euagr._fw-la h._n ecc._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 274._o theodosius_n they_o be_v by_o his_o command_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n remove_v to_o the_o tychaeon_n within_o the_o city_n a_o temple_n heretofore_o dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n but_o now_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o their_o translation_n afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o that_o be_v further_a curious_a may_v inquire_v etc._n bolland_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o febr._n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o very_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o several_a parcel_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v bestow_v no_o less_o than_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n enrich_v with_o they_o beside_o other_o in_o naples_n sicily_n france_n flanders_n germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o and_o very_o but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o very_a happy_a faculty_n at_o do_v wonder_n by_o multiplication_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v how_o a_o few_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v not_o many_o which_o the_o lion_n spare_v can_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v so_o many_o several_a church_n i_o can_v likewise_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o various_a travel_n and_o donation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o head_n and_o by_o what_o good_a fortune_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v rich_o enshrine_v solemn_o and_o religious_o worship_v but_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o no_o thanks_o for_o my_o pain_n x._o about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o while_o trajan_n be_v yet_o at_o antioch_n he_o stop_v or_o at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n for_o have_v have_v a_o account_n from_o 43._o from_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o p_o 105._o j._n malel_n chron._n l._n 11._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not_o in_o ignat._n epist_n p._n 43._o pliny_n the_o proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n concern_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a generation_n and_o late_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o 818._o from_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi jo._n malel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ap_fw-mi usser_v appen_n ignat._n p._n â—_o vid._n excerpt_v er_fw-ge jo._n antioch_n à _fw-fr val._n edit_n p._n 818._o tiberianus_n governor_n of_o palestina_n prima_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o in_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o the_o galilaean_n who_o crowd_v themselves_o in_o such_o multitude_n to_o execution_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n keep_v they_o from_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n further_o pray_v his_o majesty_n advice_n in_o that_o affair_n hereupon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o no_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o christian_n though_o if_o any_o of_o they_o offer_v themselves_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v hitherto_o flame_v and_o burn_v out_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o only_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n there_o be_v that_o tell_v 1002._o tell_v sim._n metaphr_n martyr_n ignat._n apud_fw-la coteler_n p._n 1002._o we_o that_o trajan_n have_v hear_v a_o full_a account_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o how_o undaunt_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o bitter_a death_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o mitigate_v and_o relax_v the_o persecution_n whereby_o as_o metaphrastes_n observe_v not_o only_a ignatius_n his_o life_n but_o his_o very_a death_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procurer_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o establishment_n of_o
the_o multitude_n behold_v with_o admiration_n these_o heavenly_a conflict_n and_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o with_o a_o unshaken_a mind_n make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o he_o destitute_a of_o any_o external_a succour_n but_o arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n vii_o two_o full_a year_n s._n cyprian_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o retirement_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n he_o return_v to_o carthage_n an._n ccli_o where_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o disturb_v his_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o be_v no_o soon_o meet_v 55._o meet_v ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 41._o p._n 55._o but_o there_o arrive_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o novatian_n signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bring_v a_o accusation_n and_o charge_n against_o cornelius_n but_o the_o man_n no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v disow_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n especial_o after_o that_o pompeius_n and_o stephanus_n be_v arrive_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o true_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o case_n the_o synod_n therefore_o advise_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a proceed_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o propagate_a a_o pernicious_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v their_o best_a way_n and_o the_o safe_a counsel_n they_o can_v take_v to_o show_v themselves_o true_a christian_n by_o return_v back_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o lapse_v have_v discuss_v their_o case_n 67._o case_n ad_fw-la anton._n epist_n 52._o p._n 67._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o wise_a and_o moderate_a expedient_a that_o neither_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o lest_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o shall_v start_v back_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v as_o rash_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o particular_a case_n their_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v according_o prolong_v and_o the_o divine_a clemency_n be_v obtain_v by_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lapse_v be_v of_o several_a sort_n shall_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o have_v only_o purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n and_o dismission_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o penance_n assign_v they_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la who_o have_v actual_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o a_o very_a long_a penance_n and_o as_o they_o sometime_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n this_o synodical_a determination_n 242._o determination_n id._n ibid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 242._o be_v present_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o ratify_v by_o cornelius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o above_o as_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n conclude_v and_o the_o decree_n examine_v assent_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n that_o novatus_n and_o his_o insolent_a party_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a opinion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o and_o restore_v by_o method_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n also_o hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n for_o so_o dionysius_n 247._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 46._o p._n 247._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o who_o seek_v there_o to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n viii_o the_o next_o year_n may_n xv._o ann._n cclii_o begin_v another_o 82._o another_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep._n 54_o p._n 76._o &_o ep._n 55._o p._n 82._o council_n at_o carthage_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n they_o have_v do_v before_o be_v rather_o sway_v to_o moderate_a counsel_n herein_o because_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o a_o approach_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o ever_o hope_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o the_o church_n debar_v the_o privilege_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n while_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n smile_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o protract_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la to_o be_v readmit_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o that_o now_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o hearten_v on_o for_o suffer_v and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o to_o patronize_v the_o lazy_a but_o excite_v the_o diligent_a the_o church_n peace_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o order_n to_o ease_v and_o softness_n but_o to_o conflict_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o any_o improve_v the_o indulgence_n to_o worse_a purpose_n they_o do_v but_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o such_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n at_o this_o synod_n appear_v one_o 8â—_n one_o ibid._n p._n 8â—_n privatus_fw-la who_o have_v some_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n by_o a_o council_n of_o xc_o bishop_n desire_z that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o again_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o gather_v a_o party_n of_o the_o lapse_v or_o the_o schismatic_n he_o ordain_v at_o carthage_n one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n giving_z out_o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n be_v discover_v they_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o rome_n ix_o about_o this_o time_n happen_v that_o miserable_a plague_n that_o so_o much_o afflict_v the_o roman_a world_n wherein_o carthage_n have_v a_o very_a deep_a share_n 13._o share_n pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 13._o vast_a multitude_n be_v sweep_v away_o every_o day_n the_o fatal_a messenger_n knock_v as_o he_o go_v along_o at_o every_o door_n the_o street_n be_v sill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n as_o that_o which_o short_o themselves_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a every_o one_o tremble_v and_o flee_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o desert_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n none_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n nor_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o another_o what_o he_o will_v another_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o if_o any_o stay_v behind_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n in_o this_o calamitous_a and_o tragic_a scene_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o christian_n together_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v they_o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n they_o have_v
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n write_n his_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 251._o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o stunning_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lycus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v solemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basils_n apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o pag._n 267._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o apreparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v the_o
as_o who_o they_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o prince_n he_o converse_v free_o and_o innocent_o with_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o than_o either_o fear_v or_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o daily_o undermine_v by_o this_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v formidable_a and_o may_v possible_o endanger_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_a to_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o war_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o christian_n according_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o order_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n crect_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o number_n all_o college_n and_o corporation_n be_v account_v that_o be_v not_o 22._o not_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o ss_z de_fw-fr colleg._n &_o corp_n lib._n 47._o tit_n 22._o settle_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o person_n 2._o person_n ulplan_n the_o off_o procon_n l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 2._o frequent_v they_o adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v be_v infinite_o suspicious_a of_o such_o meeting_n as_o which_o may_v easy_o conspire_v into_o faction_n and_o treason_n and_o therefore_o when_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 42_o &_o 43._o intercede_v with_o trajan_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fire_n he_o will_v constitute_v a_o corporation_n of_o smith_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o that_o province_n and_o especial_o those_o city_n be_v great_o disturb_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o faction_n and_o whatever_o the_o title_n or_o the_o occasion_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o will_v be_v heteriae_n though_o less_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unlawful_a corporation_n and_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n trajan_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o will_v appear_v from_o pliny_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o contemner_n of_o they_o the_o people_n also_o in_o several_a place_n by_o popular_a tumult_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o he_o be_v s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o trajan_n himself_o condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n xxi_o the_o persecution_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n where_o pliny_n the_o young_a who_o have_v some_o time_n since_o be_v consul_n then_o govern_v as_o propraetor_n with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n who_o see_v vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n indict_v by_o other_o and_o press_v on_o of_o themselves_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o that_o come_v will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v waste_v those_o province_n he_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n his_o letter_n because_o acquaint_v we_o so_o exact_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o give_v so_o eminent_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n we_o shall_v here_o insert_v c._n plinius_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n it_o be_v my_o custom_n sir_n in_o all_o affair_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o you_o for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o sway_n my_o irresolution_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v never_o be_v heretofore_o present_a at_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o what_o the_o crime_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o these_o inquiry_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o little_a at_o a_o loss_n whether_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o difference_n of_o age_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o age_a whether_o place_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o name_n alone_o without_o other_o offence_n or_o the_o offence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towards_o those_o who_o as_o christian_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o i_o ask_v they_o once_o and_o again_o threaten_v punishment_n if_o they_o persist_v i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o whatever_o their_o confession_n be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v other_o there_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o adjudge_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n while_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v the_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a spread_v far_o more_o case_n do_v ensue_v a_o nameless_a libel_n be_v present_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n these_o when_o after_o my_o example_n they_o invocate_v the_o god_n and_o offer_v wine_n and_o incense_n to_o your_o statue_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o have_v moreover_o blaspheme_v christ_n which_o be_v say_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v i_o dismiss_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o libel_n confess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o present_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o some_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n other_o many_o year_n since_o and_o one_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o your_o statue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_v solemn_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o sun-rise_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o when_o require_v to_o restore_v any_o pledge_n entrust_v with_o they_o which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a food_n which_o yet_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o edict_n forbid_v according_a to_o your_o order_n the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o command_v two_o maiden_n call_v deaconess_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o wrack_n but_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o surcease_n any_o far_a process_n i_o have_v send_v to_o pray_v your_o advice_n for_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v about_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o very_o many_o of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o contagion_n of_o this_o superstition_n have_v overspread_a not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n and_o country_n village_n which_o yet_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v stop_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v almost_o quite_o forsake_v begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v set_v
to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v under_o this_o persecution_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o incredible_a number_n of_o confessor_n that_o be_v beat_v imprison_a torment_v nor_o of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o thebais_n a_o youth_n of_o xv._o year_n of_o age_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o egyptian_a desert_n where_o find_v a_o large_a and_o convenient_a cavern_n in_o a_o rock_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o 379._o a_o lib._n 5._o c._n 29_o p._n 379._o private_a mint-house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o anchoretic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o hermit_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o solitude_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a mortify_a life_n in_o this_o pious_a and_o devout_a retirement_n he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v cxiii_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v visit_v by_o antonius_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o xc_o year_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n and_o who_o now_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o in_o commit_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o earth_n xxvii_o gallus_n succeed_v decius_n as_o in_o his_o government_n so_o in_o his_o enmity_n to_o christian_n carry_v on_o what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v but_o the_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v succeed_v by_o valerian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n entertain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o family_n so_o that_o his_o court_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a church_n for_o piety_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o refuge_n to_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n be_v quick_o over_o seduce_v by_o a_o chief_a magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o to_o suppress_v christianity_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o commence_v a_o nine_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fury_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o what_o fierceness_n it_o rage_v in_o egypt_n be_v large_o relate_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o we_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n note_v in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v needless_a say_v he_o 260._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la domit._n &_o did._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o particular_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n only_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a soldier_n and_o country_n people_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n be_v some_o of_o they_o scourge_v and_o whip_v other_o behead_v other_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n cyprian_n elegant_o and_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nemesian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n nor_o do_v he_o himself_o escape_v be_v behead_v at_o carthage_n as_o xistus_fw-la and_o quartus_fw-la have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o martyr_n de_fw-fr massa_n candida_fw-la who_o rather_o than_o do_v sacrifice_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o a_o mighty_a pit_n of_o burn_a lime_n kindle_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v immediate_o stifle_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o flame_n in_o spain_n suffer_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarragon_n together_o with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n at_o rome_n xistus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o s._n laurence_n his_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n at_o caesarea_n priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n who_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v idle_a and_o secure_a while_o so_o many_o other_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v they_o be_v christian_n receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o undergo_v their_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o causeless_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o interest_n with_o heaven_n while_o he_o continue_v favourable_a to_o they_o have_v secure_v his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o northern_a nation_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o treat_v he_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o mean_a slave_n use_v he_o as_o his_o footstool_n to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o after_o several_a year_n captivity_n câ—used_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o rub_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n a_o fair_a warning_n to_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 600._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n m._n orat._n ad_fw-la ss_z coelum_fw-la cap._n 24._o pag._n 600._o who_o grow_v wise_a by_o the_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o father_n stop_v the_o persecution_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o christian_n xxviii_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o except_v a_o little_a disturbance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelian_a they_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n through_o the_o reign_v of_o gallienus_n claudius_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o numerian_a have_v somewhat_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v a_o ten_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o purge_v and_o winnow_v the_o rubbish_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o ulcer_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o call_v for_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o caustic_n it_o begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n maximian_n dioclesian_n be_v a_o prince_n active_a and_o diligent_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a fierce_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o which_o he_o know_v how_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pagan_a religion_n engage_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n it_o be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n like_o the_o last_o effort_n of_o a_o die_a enemy_n that_o summon_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o give_v the_o part_a blow_n dioclesian_n then_o reside_v at_o nicomedia_n publish_v his_o edict_n about_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n command_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v make_v slave_n as_o by_o subsequent_a order_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v every_o where_o imprison_v and_o force_v to_o sacrifice_n but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o other_o proclamation_n be_v put_v forth_o command_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a person_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n eusebius_n who_o live_v under_o this_o very_a persecution_n have_v record_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n too_o many_o to_o account_v for_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o note_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o death_n have_v their_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o pincer_n or_o rake_v off_o with_o piece_n of_o break_a pot_n be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n to_o wild_a boar_n and_o bear_n provoke_v and_o enrage_v with_o fire_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o burn_v behead_v crucify_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o distort_a bough_n of_o tree_n or_o their_o leg_n miserable_o distend_v in_o the_o stock_n roast_v at_o a_o gentle_a fire_n or_o by_o hole_n make_v on_o purpose_n have_v melt_v lead_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n but_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n eusebius_n himself_o who_o see_v they_o tell_v 307._o tell_v lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o we_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o exceed_v all_o relation_n all_o
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
inform_v we_o his_o father_n name_n be_v faustinus_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o profession_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v not_o record_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_o publish_v we_o have_v more_o particular_a account_n concern_v he_o book_n which_o however_o false_o attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n and_o liable_a in_o some_o case_n to_o just_a exception_n yet_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v thence_o derive_v some_o few_o notice_n to_o our_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v absolute_o engage_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o there_o we_o find_v s._n clemens_n bring_v in_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o ii_o he_o paris_n he_o recogn_n l._n 7_o n._n 8._o p._n 476._o clem._n homil._n 12._o n._n 8._o p._n 678._o epitome_n â—_o 76._o p._n 781._o edit_fw-la paris_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n spring_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n his_o father_n faustinianus_n or_o faustus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v tiberius_n and_o educate_v together_o with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o procurement_n match_v with_o mattidia_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o prime_a family_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o three_o son_n his_o two_o elder_a brother_n be_v faustinus_n and_o faustus_n who_o after_o change_v their_o name_n for_o nicetas_n and_o aquila_n his_o mother_n a_o woman_n it_o seem_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v by_o her_o husband_n own_o brother_n strong_o solicit_v to_o unchaste_a embrace_n to_o avoid_v who_o troublesome_a importunity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o reveal_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n lest_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o family_n she_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a she_o pretend_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n together_o with_o her_o two_o elder_a son_n to_o depart_v for_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n he_o according_o send_v they_o to_o reside_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o their_o education_n but_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o he_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n every_o year_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n than_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n at_o home_n under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n â—49_n guardian_n recogn_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 399._o â—â—_o hom._n 1._o p._n 540._o epist_n p._n â—49_n s._n clemens_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o manly_a study_n and_o virtuous_a action_n till_o fall_v under_o some_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n after_o have_v baffle_v all_o his_o own_o notion_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o fierce_a contention_n endless_a dispute_n sophistical_a and_o uncertain_a art_n of_o reason_v thence_o he_o resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o egyptian_a hierophantae_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o by_o art_n of_o magic_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v back_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o who_o may_v satisfy_v his_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v under_o this_o suspense_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n he_o have_v publish_v in_o judaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n barnabas_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o he_o follow_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o after_o a_o little_a time_n to_o judaea_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n he_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v who_o companion_n and_o disciple_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o think_v good_a to_o borrow_v from_o those_o ancient_a write_n as_o for_o his_o relation_n what_o various_a misadventure_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n several_o meet_v with_o by_o what_o strange_a accident_n they_o all_o afterward_o meet_v together_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o omit_v partly_o as_o less_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n partly_o because_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o drammatic_a scene_n of_o fancy_n than_o a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o imperial_a family_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o confident_o assert_v by_o 247._o by_o h._n feeâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 191._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 18._o p._n 247._o nicephorus_n who_o transcribe_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o by_o corinth_n by_o euther_n lugd._n ad_fw-la valerian_n de_fw-fr contempt_n mund._o anonym_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr petr._n &_o paul_n ap_fw-mi p._n jun._n not_o in_o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n other_o before_o he_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a mistake_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o story_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n who_o be_v cousin-german_a to_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o conversion_n to_o and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v 3._o have_v primit_fw-la christ_n p._n 1._o ch_n 3._o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clemens_n for_o the_o main_n attend_v s._n peter_n motion_n and_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o synop_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom_n 3._o p._n 150._o col_fw-fr 1._o dorotheus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o thrace_n afterward_o call_v triaditza_n and_o then_o of_o rome_n but_o herein_o i_o think_v he_o stand_v alone_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o join_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o clemens_n who_o the_o 508._o the_o chron._n alex._n p._n 508._o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o withal_o seem_v to_o confound_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o unquestionable_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o strange_o vary_v about_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o great_a word_n soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v yet_o involve_v in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v scarce_o two_o of_o they_o of_o any_o note_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a scheme_n that_o be_v give_v in_o but_o only_o propose_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a iu._n evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o 232._o from_o adu._n heres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o irenaeus_n and_o 256._o and_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n ham._n dissert_n v._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o epiphanius_n as_o also_o before_o they_o from_o &_o from_o cal._n adv_o procâ—l_n &_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o 68_o from_o diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 68_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_o style_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v at_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o chronical_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o lay_v aside_o and_o both_o enter-common_a in_o one_o public_a society_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o way_n and_o justify_v themselves_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n s._n polycarp_n 127._o polycarp_n iren._n apud_fw-la exseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o interpose_v with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o main_a support_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n cliu_o succession_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n cliu_o eusebius_n place_v ann._n chr._n cliu_o a_o computation_n certain_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n clxvii_o and_o consonant_o to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n cit_fw-la alexandria_n loc._n infra_fw-la cit_fw-la place_n s_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n clviii_o anton._n imp._n xxi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o 38._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n donatist_n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o 751._o and_o epist_n clxv_o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la col_fw-fr 751._o s._n augustine_n anicetus_n be_v set_v before_o pin_n and_o make_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v hyginus_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v be_v remove_v fifteen_o year_n high_o for_o so_o long_a eusebius_n positive_o say_v pius_n sit_v and_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o look_v a_o little_a this_o way_n that_o eusebius_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n his_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n grant_v by_o he_o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n ann._n chr._n cxl_o or_o thereabouts_o immediate_o add_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n 127._o thing_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o speak_v of_o anicetus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n come_v thither_o upon_o this_o errand_n the_o late_a peace_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o christian_n probable_o administer_a both_o opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o see_v this_o scheme_n of_o time_n contradict_v eusebius_n his_o plain_a and_o positive_a account_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a catalogue_n especial_o that_o of_o 126._o of_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 126._o irenaeus_n and_o 142._o and_o ap._n euseb_n ib._n c._n 22._o p._n 142._o hegesippus_n who_o both_o live_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n himself_n constant_o place_n anticetus_n next_o to_o pius_n i_o dare_v not_o disturb_v this_o ancient_a and_o almost_o uncontrolled_a account_n of_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o better_a evidence_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o he_o come_v to_o anicetus_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr 109._o mounseur_fw-fr anubt_n in_o enseb_n p._n 109._o valois_n who_o with_o so_o peremptory_a a_o confidence_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o errand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o ap._n euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la chron._n alex._n ad_fw-la an._n 2._o olym._n 224_o ind._n x._o p._n 602._o ubi_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n his_o express_a word_n be_v if_o eusebius_n right_o represent_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v and_o discourse_v with_o anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v true_a he_o 193._o he_o ib._n â—â—_o 5._o c._n 24._o pag._n 193._o say_v that_o they_o differ_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n and_o inducement_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o though_o even_o about_o that_o as_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a soul_n know_v the_o main_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o ritual_n and_o external_a observance_n mutual_o salute_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o they_o can_v not_o indeed_o so_o satisfy_v one_o another_o as_o that_o either_o will_v quit_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v but_o be_v content_a still_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o sentiment_n without_o violate_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o token_n whereof_o they_o communicate_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o anicetus_n to_o put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o s._n polycarp_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o church_n after_o which_o they_o part_v peaceable_o each_o side_n though_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n yet_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a noviss_v ancient_a synod_n à _fw-fr pap_n edit_fw-la gr_n l._n p._n 3._o &_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 583._o edit_n noviss_v synodicon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n by_o anicetus_n polycarp_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n day_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n polycarp_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o any_o such_o determination_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o anicetus_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v rome_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o wherewith_o he_o come_v thither_o v._o during_o his_o stay_n at_o 14._o at_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusib_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o rome_n he_o main_o set_v himself_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o reclaim_v many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o error_n especial_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o when_o martion_n meet_v he_o one_o day_n accidental_o in_o the_o street_n and_o ill_o resent_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o call_v out_o to_o he_o polycap_n supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graecor_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la own_v we_o the_o good_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o just_a indignation_n i_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n so_o religious_o cautious_a say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o discourse_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o do_v adulterate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n 10._o tit._n 3.9_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o indeed_o s._n polycarp_n pious_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v ferment_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o poisonous_a and_o pestilent_a principle_n which_o in_o those_o time_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v wont_v 188._o wont_v iren._n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o p._n 188._o present_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o cry_v out_o good_a god_n into_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n immediate_o avoid_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o discourse_n and_o the_o same_o dislike_n he_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o neighbour-churche_n or_o particular_a person_n warn_v they_o of_o error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n this_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o especial_o his_o carriage_n towards_o martion_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o learn_v in_o a_o great_a
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
accord_n exact_o the_o menaea_n and_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o ascribe_v not_o to_o decius_n but_o numerianus_n who_o suidas_n his_o translator_n corrupt_o style_v marianus_n who_o reign_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n after_o a_o mistake_n without_o any_o pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a what_o baronius_n 48._o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 253._o n._n cxxvi_o vid._n s._n metaphr_n in_o martyr_n s._n isidor_n apud_fw-la sur._n feb._n v._o p._n 48._o conjecture_n but_o the_o mistake_n may_v at_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v under_o decius_n one_o numerius_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o first_o mistaker_n of_o the_o report_n confound_v with_o numerianus_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v v._o eusebius_n relate_v a_o like_a passage_n to_o this_o but_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n 232._o philip_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o p._n 232._o decius_n his_o predecessor_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n he_o will_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n which_o he_o ready_o submit_v to_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o philip_n false_o suppose_a christianity_n eusebius_n justify_v it_o by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o fame_n and_o mere_a report_n and_o indeed_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o numerian_a yet_o none_o but_o he_o entitle_v philip_n to_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o large_a 655._o large_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 655._o encomiastic_a wherein_o he_o describe_v this_o act_n of_o babylas_n in_o all_o the_o colour_n wherein_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n can_v represent_v it_o particular_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o freedom_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o attempt_n he_o have_v new_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n have_v barbarous_o and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n put_v to_o death_n the_o little_a son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o secure_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o they_o this_o probable_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o some_o petty_a prince_n in_o those_o part_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n or_o some_o young_a prince_n of_o persia_n pawn_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o ensure_v the_o peace_n between_o those_o two_o crown_n and_o who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v but_o either_o to_o gratify_v his_o cruelty_n or_o else_o pretend_v some_o fraud_n in_o the_o article_n he_o inhumane_o butcher_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 628._o the_o olymp._n cclvii_o 4._o decii_n 1_o indict_v fourteen_o p._n 630._o vid._n ibid._n p._n 628._o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o vouch_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o relation_n that_o philip_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o firname_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o not_o junior_a the_o young_a as_o the_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o correct_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n gordian_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o young_a son_n to_o he_o who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o slay_v and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o s._n babylas_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o or_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o affront_n offer_v to_o so_o great_a person_n and_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o decius_z afterward_o put_v s._n babylas_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a medley_n of_o true_a and_o false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o author_n to_o confound_v time_n thing_n and_o person_n however_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o chrysostom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n by_o who_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v murder_v and_o s._n babylas_n put_v to_o death_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o decius_n who_o with_o hand_n thus_o reek_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a will_v have_v irreverent_o rush_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o christian_a sanctuary_n where_o none_o but_o pure_a hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n vi_o decius_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o dissemble_v supr_fw-la dissemble_v philost_n &_o suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la his_o anger_n and_o go_v away_o yet_o inward_o resent_v the_o affront_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o palace_n send_v for_o babylas_n and_o have_v sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o boldness_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o fact_n command_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n divert_v his_o punishment_n and_o to_o purchase_v he_o honour_n and_o renown_n the_o martyr_n answer_v to_o all_o his_o inquiry_n with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n despise_v his_o proffer_n and_o defy_v his_o threat_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o pastor_n ready_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v conducive_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o his_o command_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o false_o usurp_v the_o naâ—â—_n and_o honour_n of_o deity_n the_o emperor_n find_v his_o resolution_n firm_a and_o inflexible_a give_v order_v that_o chain_n and_o fetter_n shall_v be_v clap_v upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o endure_v xxiv_o endure_v chrysost_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 667_o 668._o martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la januar._n xxiv_o many_o severe_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n but_o yet_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bond_n and_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v he_o that_o send_v he_o thither_o then_o at_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o chain_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o so_o natural_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a vii_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 234._o martyrdom_n lib._n 6._o c._n 39_o p_o 234._o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o after_o a_o famous_a confession_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n while_o 669._o while_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 669._o chrysostom_n who_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o more_o capable_a to_o know_v the_o tradition_n and_o examine_v the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v that_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v lead_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o undergo_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o one_o plain_o intimate_v the_o other_o positive_o express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n be_v pass_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o begin_v his_o song_n of_o triumph_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o together_o with_o he_o be_v lead_v along_o three_o youth_n brother_n who_o name_n the_o roman_a martyrology_n citat_fw-la martyrology_n loc._n citat_fw-la tell_v we_o be_v vrbanus_n prilidianus_n and_o epolonius_n who_o he_o have_v careful_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v train_v up_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o trial_n the_o emperor_n not_o doubt_v to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v take_v they_o from_o their_o tutor_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o hardship_n and_o cruelty_n as_o method_n most_o apt_a to_o make_v impression_n upon_o weak_a and_o timorous_a mind_n but_o perceive_v they_o immovable_o determine_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v behead_v be_v
and_o reproach_v other_o he_o great_o hate_v as_o a_o quality_n opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v stranger_n to_o his_o innocent_a and_o guileless_a soul_n never_o do_v he_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n till_o first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o severe_o abominate_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a and_o artificial_a method_n of_o detraction_n well_o know_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n xx._n his_o write_n be_v first_o particular_o mention_v by_o theodor._n by_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o theodor._n s._n hierom_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o eucharistical_a panegyric_n to_o origen_n his_o short_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o very_o useful_a metaphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n several_a epistle_n in_o which_o doubtless_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o creed_n or_o short_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o be_v extant_a in_o other_o edition_n of_o s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n all_o which_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n except_v be_v still_o extant_a and_o probable_o be_v all_o he_o ever_o write_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o tract_n common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v their_o legitimacy_n whereof_o their_o strong_a assertor_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a it_o appear_v from_o 101._o from_o ad_fw-la doct._n eccleâ—_n neocaesar_n epist_n lxiv_o p._n 101._o s._n basil_n that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a suspect_v as_o incline_v to_o sabellianism_n which_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o many_o shelter_a themselves_o under_o his_o authority_n from_o a_o expression_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o one_o in_o person_n for_o this_o s._n basil_n make_v a_o large_a apology_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o aelian_a a_o gentile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dogmatical_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n when_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v every_o thing_n by_o nice_a scruple_n that_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_a make_v he_o less_o cautious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o exactness_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o indulge_v something_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v the_o better_a advantage_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o great_a and_o more_o important_a principle_n that_o this_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o unwary_a expression_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o aftertime_n improve_v to_o bad_a purpose_n and_o strain_v to_o another_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v original_o intend_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o sabellian_n error_n 99_o error_n ibid._n p._n 99_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v chief_o confute_v and_o lay_v asleep_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v preach_v the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v fresh_a among_o they_o however_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o modest_a than_o what_o 2._o what_o apol._n adv_o râ—fin_n lib._n c._n p._n 21â—_n tom._n 2._o s._n hierom_n observe_v in_o such_o case_n that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o irreverence_n present_o to_o charge_v the_o ancient_n with_o heresy_n for_o a_o few_o obnoxious_a expression_n since_o it_o may_v be_v they_o err_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o honest_a mind_n or_o write_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o the_o passage_n have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o ignorant_a transcriber_n or_o they_o take_v less_o heed_n and_o care_n to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o utmost_a accuracy_n and_o exactness_n while_o as_o yet_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n have_v not_o sow_o their_o tare_n nor_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o clamour_n of_o their_o disputation_n nor_o infect_v man_n mind_n with_o their_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n his_o write_n gen_n …_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la metaphrasis_fw-la in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la brevis_fw-la expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la epistola_fw-la canonica_n aliae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capita_n xii_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la anathematismis_n in_o annunciationem_fw-la s._n dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la sermon_n iii_o sermo_n in_o sancta_fw-la theophania_n ad_fw-la tatianum_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n dionysius_n alexandrin_n we_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o preparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v i._o s_n dionysius_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o parent_n a._n parent_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o a._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o considerable_a note_n and_o quality_n and_o his_o father_n and_o possible_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v bear_v very_o honourable_a office_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v live_v some_o time_n in_o great_a secular_a pomp_n and_o power_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o gentile_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a occasion_n convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o 253._o by_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o himself_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a read_v whatever_o book_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n have_v pass_v his_o juvenile_a study_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o renown_a diâ—ny_n renown_a ibid._n
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a and_o behold_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o infidel_n merry_a suppose_v that_o we_o like_v themselves_o do_v forge_v and_o feign_v they_o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v by_o falsly-contrived_n story_n but_o by_o various_a powerful_a instance_n to_o recommend_v the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v from_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la cyprian_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n but_o that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n xiii_o another_z advantage_n that_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o singular_a learning_n of_o many_o who_o become_v champion_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n especial_o to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o mean_a employment_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v person_n of_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o refine_a understanding_n and_o consequent_o not_o easy_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o plausible_a story_n trample_v upon_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o its_o most_o virulent_a opposer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o naked_a strength_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o unpolisht_a breed_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o after_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o have_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o malice_n and_o keenness_n of_o its_o adversary_n it_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o take_v in_o external_a help_n to_o assist_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o miracle_n become_v less_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o man_n of_o profound_a ability_n and_o excellent_a learning_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julian_n 131._o julian_n theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 131._o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_a attaque_fw-la the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n not_o only_o object_v what_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v invent_v to_o bear_v any_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o load_v they_o with_o the_o black_a crime_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o prejudice_n can_v ever_o suspect_v to_o be_v true_a this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a apologist_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o rational_a discourse_n assoil_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o thing_n charge_v against_o they_o justify_v the_o reasonableness_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n the_o brutishness_n and_o impiety_n the_o absurd_a and_o trifle_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v and_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n they_o that_o render_v themselves_o most_o renown_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v especial_o these_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n former_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o eloquent_a dedicate_v each_o a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n justin_n the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a tract_n against_o the_o gentile_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o which_o time_n also_o athenagoras_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o m._n aurelius_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n exhibit_v his_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_n under_o this_o emperor_n also_o flourish_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o incomparable_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o truth_n not_o long_o after_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n compose_v his_o three_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o autolycus_n and_o miltiades_n present_v a_o apology_n probable_o to_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n tarian_n the_o syrian_a scholar_n to_o justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_n his_o great_a ability_n tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n publish_v his_o apologetic_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o many_o more_o after_o he_o succeed_v origen_n who_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n do_v not_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o himself_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la a_o eminent_a advocate_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a but_o most_o elegant_a dialogue_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n which_o as_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 459._o long_o since_o observe_v show_v how_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o advocate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n cyprian_n address_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epitome_n of_o minucius_n his_o dialogue_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o age_n under_o dioclesian_n arnobius_n teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a applause_n at_o sicca_n in_o afric_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v hardly_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o smart_o and_o rational_o plead_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o not_o long_o after_o his_o scholar_n lactantius_n who_o under_o dioclesian_n profess_v rhetoric_n at_o nicomedia_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o compose_v several_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o subversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n a_o man_n witty_a and_o eloquent_a but_o more_o happy_a in_o attacking_z his_o adversary_n then_o in_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o distinct_o to_o have_v understand_v to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v apollonius_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o st._n hierom_n say_v right_a a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o set_a oration_n with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o confidence_n eloquent_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o senate_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n fourteen_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o defend_v christianity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o open_a assault_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o careful_a on_o the_o other_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o evil_a mind_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v these_o agrippa_z castor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v a_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o basilides_n and_o his_o principle_n in_o xxiv_o book_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o martion_n apollinaris_n philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n musanus_n modestus_n rhodon_n tatian_n scholar_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hundred_o more_o who_o engage_v against_o the_o
rite_n of_o greece_n give_v opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n though_o without_o any_o particular_a warrant_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o tim._n 2._o call_v a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o apology_n which_o both_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o when_o arrius_n antoninus_n 71._o antoninus_n tertial_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o who_o most_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o succeed_v adrian_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o severe_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n there_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o one_o man_n beset_v his_o tribunal_n open_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o amaze_v at_o the_o multitude_n cause_v some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v their_o life_n they_o have_v precipice_n and_o halter_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o need_v not_o crowd_v thither_o for_o a_o execution_n nay_o so_o high_a do_v it_o arise_v that_o serenius_fw-la granianus_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a proconsul_n be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o adrian_n for_o its_o mitigation_n which_o the_o emperor_n according_o command_v by_o a_o rescript_n direct_v to_o minucius_n fundanus_n granianus_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o province_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o several_a other_o as_o melito_n particular_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o though_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o quench_v at_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o antoninus_n pin_n devour_v many_o who_o suffering_n be_v record_v in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o for_o the_o stop_n whereof_o justin_n martyr_v exhibit_v a_o apology_n to_o this_o emperor_n which_o produce_v that_o excellent_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n xxiii_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o his_o brother_n l._n verus_n m._n aurelius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n deserve_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o who_o the_o historian_n 1919._o historian_n eâ—â—â—ep_n h._n 〈…〉_o 8._o p._n 1919._o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o admire_v than_o to_o commend_v but_o he_o be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o easy_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n that_o be_v about_o he_o into_o a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v by_o new_a law_n and_o edict_n expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o it_o continue_v almost_o all_o his_o time_n and_o not_o content_a to_o stay_v there_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n especial_o france_n where_o it_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o conflict_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o crowd_n of_o apology_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n athenagoras_n and_o apollinaris_n in_o asia_n s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o the_o sire_n and_o then_o run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n with_o twelve_o more_o from_o philadelphia_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o germanicus_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n beside_o ptolemy_n and_o lucius_n justin_n the_o martyr_n with_o his_o six_o companion_n charito_fw-la charitina_fw-la euelpistus_fw-la hierax_n peon_n and_o valerianus_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o french_a persecution_n suffer_v vettius_n epagathus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o magnanimity_n blandina_fw-la a_o lady_n of_o singular_a virtue_n who_o after_o infinite_a and_o inexpressible_a torment_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o beam_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n biblis_n who_o though_o at_o first_o through_o frailty_n she_o deny_v the_o faith_n yet_o recover_v her_o courage_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acutestâ—_n torture_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o xc_o year_n old_a beat_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vien_fw-it together_o with_o maturus_n expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n torment_v and_o imprison_v several_a day_n together_o present_v to_o wild_a beast_n place_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_z red_z hot_a and_o at_o last_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n attalus_n a_o roman_a citizen_n disgraceful_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o in_o triumph_n roast_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n and_o then_o behead_v as_o be_v also_o alexander_n the_o physician_n a_o phrygian_a who_o ready_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o through_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v a_o mature_a age_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o france_n to_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v relax_v the_o persecution_n incline_v to_o it_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o remarkable_a victory_n which_o he_o gain_v in_o his_o german_a war_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o christian_n so_o signal_o so_o immediate_o engage_v heaven_n in_o its_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o rain_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o senate_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o command_v all_o just_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n though_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o either_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o emperor_n own_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o letter_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o that_o tertullian_n 71._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o vide_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a after_o cite_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o though_o i_o confess_v little_a stress_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a 2._o extant_a ap._n ulpian_n l._n 3._o ff_n §._o 3._o lib._n 50._o tit._n 2._o a_o law_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n verus_n permit_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o grant_v they_o guard_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n by_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n 52._o man_n alciat_fw-la dispunct_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a._n august_n ad_fw-la modesi_fw-la p._n 336._o petit._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr princip_n c._n 6._o vide_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 233._o raynaud_n indic_n ss_z lugd._n proleg_n 3._o p._n 52._o understand_v christian_n at_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o be_v common_o confound_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o superstition_n the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o denote_v christianity_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o law_n be_v make_v before_o that_o german_a victory_n m._n aurelius_n not_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o war_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n verus_n xxiv_o the_o christian_a affair_n be_v tolerable_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n ael_n pertinax_n and_o julian_n till_o severus_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o prince_n witty_a and_o learned_a prudent_a and_o politic_a hardy_a and_o valiant_a but_o withal_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a bloody_a and_o passionate_a and_o as_o the_o historian_n 349._o historian_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 14._o p._n 349._o observe_v of_o a_o nature_n true_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n vere_n pertinax_n veer_fw-mi severus_n under_o he_o begin_v the_o sixth_z persecution_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n
yet_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o traduce_v they_o as_o a_o impious_a and_o infamous_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o design_v nothing_o but_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o edict_n forbid_v any_o under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n to_o profess_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o that_o rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o take_v place_n martyr_n of_o note_n who_o this_o persecution_n send_v to_o heaven_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n leonidas_n origen_n father_n behead_v at_o alexandria_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n another_o serenus_n and_o herais_n a_o catechumen_n all_o origen_n scholar_n potamiaena_fw-la a_o illustrius_fw-la virgin_n and_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n after_o various_a torment_n commit_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o execution_n faelicitas_fw-la and_o perpetua_fw-la two_o noble_a lady_n at_o tuburbis_n in_o mauritania_n the_o one_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o other_o at_o that_o time_n a_o nurse_n speratus_n and_o his_o companion_n behead_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o saturninus_z the_o proconsul_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n martyr_v with_o he_o who_o name_n and_o suffering_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v honourable_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xxv_o the_o next_o that_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v maximinus_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a a_o man_n of_o base_a and_o obscure_a original_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o sordid_a education_n he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o highway_n man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o soldier_n he_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o stature_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n and_o standard_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o robu_v and_o boisterous_a as_o his_o constitution_n 253._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d in_o maxim_n p._n 253._o and_o savour_v whole_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o education_n never_o do_v a_o more_o cruel_a beast_n say_v the_o historian_n 609._o historian_n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr maxim_n c._n 9_o p._n 609._o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o strength_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n reckon_n himself_o almost_o immortal_a he_o seize_v upon_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o difference_n without_o any_o process_n or_o form_n of_o law_n his_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o will_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o action_n he_o spare_v none_o but_o especial_o kill_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o mean_a descent_n that_o none_o may_v reproach_v he_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n alexander_n mammaeus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n he_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o manage_v it_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o cruelty_n the_o seven_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o indeed_o sulpitius_n severus_n admit_v not_o this_o into_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o pagan_a persecution_n reserve_v the_o ten_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o eusebius_n 228._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 38_o p._n 228._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o who_o family_n many_o christian_n have_v find_v shelter_n and_o patronage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n whence_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 14â—_n cyprian_n inter_fw-la epist_n â—â—pr_fw-la p._n 14â—_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o local_a persecution_n that_o rage_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o province_n where_o he_o live_v serenianus_n the_o precedent_n drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n he_o add_v that_o many_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o those_o part_n whereby_o town_n and_o city_n be_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o add_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n a_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n happen_v present_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o christian_n and_o conclude_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o origen_n 〈…〉_o origen_n 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v some_o place_n overturn_v with_o earthquake_n the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o heathen_n cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n xxvi_o after_o maximinus_n reign_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o they_o succeed_v gordian_a and_o to_o he_o philip_n all_o which_o time_n for_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o competent_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o decius_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a activity_n and_o resolution_n a_o stout_a commander_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a for_o his_o modest_a and_o excellent_a carriage_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v vote_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christian_n against_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n which_o prove_v though_o the_o short_a the_o hot_a of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v hitherto_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastic_a 377._o ecclesiastic_a euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n cclii_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 377._o historian_n general_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decius_n his_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o decline_a paganism_n which_o he_o see_v fatal_o undermine_v by_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o support_v the_o one_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o here_o decius_n reign_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o storm_n be_v very_o black_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o place_n but_o feel_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o be_v every_o where_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n torment_v in_o their_o body_n whip_n and_o prison_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n scald_a pitch_n and_o melt_a wax_n sharp_a stake_n and_o burn_a pincer_n be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o method_n of_o their_o treatment_n and_o when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v over_o new_o be_v daily_o invent_v and_o contrive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n be_v break_v down_o friend_n betray_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a relative_a his_o own_o father_n or_o brother_n every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o promote_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o stake_n this_o persecution_n sweep_v away_o at_o alexandria_n julian_n chronion_n epimachus_n alexander_n ammon_n zeno_n ptolemy_n ammonaria_n mercuria_n isidore_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o carthage_n mappalicus_n bassus_n fortunio_n paulus_n donatus_n martialis_n etc._n etc._n it_o crown_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victoria_n anatolia_n parthenius_n marcellianus_fw-la and_o thousand_o more_o nicephorus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o count_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o shore_n than_o
whereof_o possidius_n who_o write_v s._n augustins_n life_n be_v bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v cure_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v afflict_v with_o and_o afterward_o recover_v of_o another_o distemper_n when_o he_o have_v be_v give_v over_o for_o dead_a martialis_n a_o ancient_a gentleman_n in_o that_o place_n of_o great_a note_n and_o rank_n but_o a_o pagan_a and_o high_o prejudice_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o in_o vain_a solicit_v by_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o husband_n both_o christian_n to_o turn_v christian_a especial_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o still_o resent_v the_o motion_n with_o indignation_n his_o son-in-law_n go_v to_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n passionate_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n depart_v he_o take_v some_o flower_n thence_o with_o he_o which_o at_o night_n he_o put_v under_o his_o father_n head_n who_o sleep_v well_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o s._n augustin_n at_o hippo_n the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o at_o who_o come_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n and_o and_o admiration_n of_o all_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o often_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o o_o christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n die_v speech_n xxix_o many_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o relate_v do_v at_o his_o own_o see_v at_o hippo_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n ten_o child_n of_o eminency_n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n have_v for_o some_o notorious_a misdemeanour_n after_o their_o father_n death_n be_v curse_v by_o their_o mother_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o seize_v with_o a_o continual_a tremble_a and_o shake_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n two_o of_o these_o paulus_n and_o palladia_n come_v over_o into_o afric_n and_o dwell_v at_o hippo_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n they_o arrive_v fifteen_o day_n before_o easter_n where_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n every_o day_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o health_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o young_a man_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o accustom_a place_n sudden_o drop_v down_o and_o lay_v like_o one_o asleep_a but_o without_o any_o tremble_a and_o awake_v find_v himself_o perfect_o restore_v to_o health_n who_o be_v thereupon_o with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o and_o after_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v over_o treat_v he_o at_o dinner_n where_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o the_o day_n after_o when_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n his_o sister_n also_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o both_o which_o s._n augustin_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a xxx_o what_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v think_v of_o these_o and_o more_o the_o like_a instance_n there_o report_v by_o this_o good_a father_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o place_n where_o multitude_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o gentilism_n and_o infidelity_n cap._n vid._n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la initio_fw-la cap._n and_o who_o make_v this_o one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o whatever_o miracle_n may_v be_v heretofore_o pretend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o be_v cease_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o necessary_a to_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o multiply_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n beyond_o a_o just_a necessity_n so_o be_v never_o want_v to_o afford_v all_o necessary_a evidence_n and_o method_n of_o conviction_n that_o therefore_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n who_o make_v this_o the_o great_a refuge_n of_o their_o infidelity_n may_v see_v that_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o grow_v effete_n and_o weak_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o christian_a religion_n whole_o destitute_a of_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a attestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o exert_v these_o extraordinary_a power_n that_o he_o may_v baffle_v their_o unbelief_n and_o silence_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n never_o total_o withdraw_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o more_o humane_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o to_o preserve_v its_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o those_o stand_n and_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v by_o appeal_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o that_o church_n be_v general_o trifle_v and_o ludicrous_a far_o beneath_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o shall_v work_v upon_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a mind_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a their_o number_n excessive_a and_o immoderate_a the_o occasion_n of_o they_o light_n and_o frivolous_a and_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o the_o report_n very_o often_o so_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a as_o will_v choke_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a belief_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v himself_o become_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o believe_v they_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nor_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o merit_n or_o intercession_n but_o immediate_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n mic._n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la sect._n 8.38_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n i._o 95._o epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 449._o ad_fw-la annoch_n p._n 95._o s_n phillip_z be_v bear_v as_o isidore_n the_o peleusiot_n plain_o intimate_v at_o caesarea_n a_o famous_a port-town_n between_o joppa_n and_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o other_o warraâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o then_o his_o own_o conjecture_n i_o know_v 〈…〉_o be_v some_o circumstance_n however_o that_o 〈…〉_o probable_a he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o late_a time_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o thing_n and_o person_n careless_o confound_v with_o s._n philip_n the_o aposile_a a_o mistake_n of_o very_o ancient_a date_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v
the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o another_o desire_z s._n philip_n to_o explain_v it_o who_o be_v courteous_o take_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n show_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o his_o nativity_n his_o action_n and_o miracle_n his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o discourse_n want_v not_o its_o desire_a effect_n the_o eunuch_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o messiaship_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v conveniency_n of_o water_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hearty_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n where_o philip_n baptize_v he_o and_o wash_v this_o aethiopian_a white_a xi_o the_o place_n where_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v 8.36_o baptize_v annot._n in_o act._n 8.36_o beza_n by_o a_o very_a wide_a mistake_n make_v to_o be_v the_o river_n eleutherus_n which_o run_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n lebanon_n in_o the_o most_o northern_a border_n of_o palestine_n quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o country_n 330._o country_n descript_n terr_n sanct._n p._n m._n 330._o brocard_n place_v it_o near_o nehel_n escol_n or_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o place_n whence_o the_o spy_n fetch_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o which_o valley_n about_o half_a a_o league_n run_v a_o brook_n not_o far_o from_o sicelech_n in_o which_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v but_o 66._o but_o euseh_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o eusebius_n and_o besur_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la besur_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o jun._n by_o ad._n martyr_n viii_o idus_fw-la jun._n ado_n the_o martyrologist_n more_o probable_o place_n it_o near_o bethsoron_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v 247._o tell_v cotovic_n itin._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 247._o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o village_n 20_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n between_o it_o and_o hebron_n near_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n bubble_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o hill_n s._n hierom_n add_v that_o it_o be_v again_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o heaven_n set_v a_o extraordinary_a seal_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n add_v to_o the_o passage_n mss._n v._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—od_a alexand._n in_o bibl._n reg._n angl._n aliique_fw-la plures_fw-la codd_n mss._n that_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v immediate_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o xii_o though_o the_o eunuch_n have_v lose_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o infinite_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n 195._o respect_n com._n in_o esai_n 53._o t._n 5._o p._n 195._o s._n hierom_n style_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o 68.31_o the_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n p._n 40_o cyril_n catech._n xvii_o p._n 457._o psal_n 68.31_o ancient_n general_o make_v that_o prediction_n of_o david_n fulfil_v in_o he_o ethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 113._o the_o apud_fw-la brou._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n godigâ—_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la acyssin_n 1._o c._n 18_o p._n 113._o confession_n make_v by_o the_o ahyssin_n ambassador_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o eunuch_n they_o receive_v baptism_n almost_o the_o first_o of_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a tradition_n that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o we_o note_v before_o make_v it_o probable_a she_o may_v govern_v here_o her_o name_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o her_o subject_n and_o send_v her_o son_n meilech_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v by_o he_o the_o story_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o that_o confession_n more_o at_o large_a i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n then_o what_o cresâ—_n what_o synop_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la sophr._n ap_fw-mi hier._n in_o cresâ—_n dorotheus_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o other_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n more_o particular_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v return_v home_o first_o convert_v his_o mistress_n candace_n to_o the_o 117._o the_o ap._n godign_a loc_fw-la â—itat_fw-la p._n 117._o christian_a faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o her_o leave_n propagate_v it_o throughout_o aethiopia_n till_o meet_v with_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n by_o their_o joint-endeavour_n they_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n which_o do_v he_o cross_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o arabia_n persia_n india_n and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n till_o at_o length_n in_o the_o island_n taprobana_n since_o call_v ceilon_n he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n xiii_o god_n who_o always_o afford_v what_o be_v sufficient_a be_v not_o wont_a to_o multiply_v mean_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a philip_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v immediate_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o land_v at_o azotus_n ancient_o ashdod_n a_o philistin_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n famous_a of_o old_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o residence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o idol_n dagon_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o now_o enlighten_v with_o s._n philip_n preach_v who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o part_n hereabout_o till_o he_o arrive_v at_o caesarea_n this_o city_n be_v heretofore_o call_v turris_n stratonis_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o who_o he_o be_v great_o oblige_v by_o he_o call_v caesarea_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o erect_v in_o it_o a_o stately_a palace_n of_o marble_n call_v herod_n judgement_n hall_n wherein_o his_o nephew_n ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n than_o become_v he_o have_v that_o fatal_a execution_n serve_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o place_n remarkable_a for_o many_o devout_a and_o pious_a man_n here_o dwell_v cornelius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o family_n be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n hither_o come_v agabus_n the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v s._n paul_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o make_v those_o brave_a and_o generous_a apology_n for_o himself_o first_o before_o felix_n as_o afterward_o before_o fesius_n and_o agrippa_n here_o also_o our_o s._n philip_n have_v his_o house_n and_o family_n to_o which_o probable_o he_o now_o retire_v and_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o here_o many_o year_n after_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n 9_o act._n 21_o 8_o 9_o come_v from_o ptolemais_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
among_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a intercourse_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o those_o time_n then_o between_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o know_v the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o determinable_a by_o any_o notice_n of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o conjecture_n that_o have_v obtain_v with_o some_o of_o most_o note_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levitical_a ministration_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o they_o collect_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o 53._o a_o ibid._n pag._n 53._o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n will_v find_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n and_o that_o s._n clemens_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o observe_v those_o particular_a station_n and_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n and_o probable_o not_o long_a before_o clemens_n his_o exile_n for_o excuse_v the_o no_o soon_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o 1._o he_o ib_a pag._n 1._o tell_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o sad_a accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n till_o domitian_n as_o for_o mr._n young_n conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o forget_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o clemens_n his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o circumstance_n that_o render_v the_o place_n incapable_a of_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o vi_o by_o a_o firm_a patience_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n he_o weather_v out_o the_o stormy_a and_o troublesome_a time_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o short_a but_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o nerva_n when_o alas_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n and_o begin_v to_o thicken_v into_o a_o black_a storm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n a_o excellent_a prince_n indeed_o of_o so_o sweet_a and_o plausible_a a_o disposition_n of_o so_o mild_a and_o inoffensive_a a_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a acclamation_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a emperor_n melior_fw-la trajano_n initie_n trajano_n entrop_n h._n rom._n l._n 8._o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la initie_n better_a than_o trajan_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o christian_n among_o several_a law_n enact_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v one_o if_o 2._o if_o ad._n ann._n 100_o â—_o viii_o tom._n 2._o baronius_n which_o i_o much_o question_n conjecture_v the_o time_n aright_o for_o 10_o for_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10_o pliny_n epistle_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_v it_o be_v probable_o write_v at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o heteriae_n the_o society_n or_o college_n erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereat_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o liberal_o feast_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n which_o yet_o the_o roman_a state_n behold_v with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n as_o fit_a nursery_n for_o treason_n and_o sedition_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o unlawful_a combination_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o find_v they_o confederated_a under_o one_o common_a precedent_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o their_o solemn_a love-feast_n and_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n wherein_o s._n clemens_n as_o head_n of_o the_o society_n at_o rome_n be_v sure_a to_o bear_v the_o deep_a share_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v undergo_v he_o tell_v they_o 9_o they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 9_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o run_v the_o same_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o conflict_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o vii_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o 826._o his_o habetur_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n integrum_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteier_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 826._o martyrdom_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o lazius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n babylonius_n set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n clemens_n have_v convert_v theodora_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o afterward_o her_o husband_n sisinnius_n a_o kinsman_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n nerva_n the_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o man_n quick_o draw_v on_o other_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o religious_a greatness_n to_o sway_v man_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o envy_n natural_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o hate_v the_o instrument_n that_o procure_v it_o this_o good_a success_n derive_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_a odium_fw-la of_o torcutianus_n 832._o id._n ibid._n p._n 832._o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o mutiny_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n charge_v he_o with_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n and_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o god_n cry_v out_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o expiate_v his_o impiety_n with_o his_o blood_n mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o appease_v the_o uproar_n send_v for_o s._n clemens_n and_o mild_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v but_o find_v his_o resolution_n inflexible_a he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o case_n who_o return_v this_o short_a rescript_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o be_v banish_v to_o cherson_n a_o disconsolate_a city_n beyond_o the_o pontic_a sea_n mamertinus_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n unwilling_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble_n quarry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la be_v a_o punishment_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la poena_fw-la 19_o poena_fw-la l._n 28._o ff_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi lib_n 48._o tit._n 19_o the_o very_a next_o to_o capital_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o usage_n under_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a for_o beside_o the_o severe_a labour_n and_o most_o intolerable_a hardship_n the_o condemn_a person_n be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o inhumanity_n whipe_v and_o beat_v chain_v and_o fetter_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n 4._o estate_n l._n 36._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 12._o ff_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n 49._o tit._n 14._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr damnat_fw-la l._n 8._o quit_a fac_fw-la poss_n §._o 4._o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o perpetual_o degrade_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o consequent_o render_v incapable_a to_o make_v a_o will._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o they_o be_v further_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o public_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n 307._o dishonour_n cypr._n epist_n 77._o ad_fw-la nemes_n p._n 155_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o their_o head_n half_o shave_v their_o right_a eye_n bore_v out_o their_o left_a leg_n disable_v their_o
common_a epithet_n yet_o be_v it_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o different_a accent_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o note_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o divine_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o explain_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n from_o our_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arms._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n 4._o mark_v 9.36_o matt._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a instance_n of_o innocency_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o affirm_v if_o number_n may_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maenaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o public_a ritual_n by_o 991._o by_o metaphr_n ad_fw-la decembr_n 20._o graec._n &_o lat._n apud_fw-la cottler_n p._n 991._o metaphrastes_n 192._o metaphrastes_n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 192._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n citâ—t_fw-la armagh_n annot._n in_o ignat_fw-la act._n p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la citâ—t_fw-la observe_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o two_o syriac_a writer_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o but_o how_o confident_o or_o general_o soever_o it_o be_v report_v the_o story_n at_o best_a be_v precarious_a and_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v absolute_o false_a and_o groundless_a sure_o i_o be_o 1._o be_o homil._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 506._o tom._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v far_o better_a opportunity_n of_o know_v then_o they_o express_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o enjoy_v any_o familiarity_n or_o converse_n with_o he_o ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o 499._o so_o ibid._n p._n 499._o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n educate_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o they_o every_o where_n at_o hand_n and_o make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n and_o more_o secret_a and_o uncommon_a mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v of_o his_o particular_a conversation_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o usser_v the_o act._n ignat._n p._n 1._o &_o 5._o edit_fw-la usser_v act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o present_n at_o it_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eminent_a part_n and_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o his_o life_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n of_o the_o east_n not_o more_o remarkable_a among_o foreign_a writer_n for_o be_v the_o oriental_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o vice-roys_n and_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastic_o for_o its_o eminent_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n its_o give_v the_o venerable_a title_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n first_o and_o peculiar_a refidence_n in_o this_o place_n whence_o the_o synod_n of_o 211._o of_o ap._n theodâ—â—â—_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o â—9_n p._n 211._o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n deserve_o call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a kind_n of_o title_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o almost_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o before_o do_v in_o clemens_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n possible_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o solution_n easy_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 88_o by_o ad_fw-la ann._n 45._o n._n 14._o vid._n ad._n martyr_n rom._n feb._n 1._o p._n 88_o baronius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o city_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o large_a enough_o be_v the_o vineyard_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-endeavour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a populous_a city_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n computation_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o church_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o one_o resign_v his_o trust_n to_o euodius_n the_o other_o to_o ignatius_n hence_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n 451._o constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o p._n 451._o euodius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n till_o euodius_n die_v and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v better_a reconcile_v to_o the_o gentile_n ignatius_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o peter_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n probable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 526._o the_o ad_fw-la ann._n tib._n xix_o p._n 526._o alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la mean_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v say_v both_o immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o 214._o as_o orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—c._n p._n 214._o origen_n 106._o origen_n easeb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n 922._o eusebius_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o seleu._n p._n 922._o athanasius_n and_o 500_o and_o chrysâ—sâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 500_o chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o euodius_n as_o ignat._n as_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o ignat._n s._n hierom_n 313._o hierom_n socr._n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 313._o socrates_n supr_fw-la socrates_n metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la metaphrastes_n and_o other_o place_v he_o however_o euodius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr immutab_n dialog_n 1._o p._n 33._o tom._n 4._o theodoret_n and_o so_o their_o own_o 107._o own_o jo._n malel_n chron._n l._n 10._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n pag._n 107._o historian_n relate_v it_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n and_o find_v euodius_n late_o dead_a commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ignatius_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o that_o account_n iii_o somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n s._n ignatius_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n at_o antioch_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o but_o four_o year_n the_o figure_n μ_n for_o forty_o be_v probable_o through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o 2._o but_o act._n igâ—at_a p._n 1_o 2._o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n his_o fasting_n and_o the_o
rude_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o ruggedness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o syria_n even_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n night_n and_o day_n i_o be_o chain_v to_o ten_o leopard_n which_o be_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o kind_a i_o be_o to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a to_o i_o as_o 107._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 23._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o himself_o complain_v beside_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o this_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o roman_n be_v general_o more_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n then_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o 995._o this_o martyr_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 995._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o be_v one_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o not_o to_o say_v that_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o design_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o wise_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n may_v the_o rather_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o far_o in_o triumph_n may_v make_v the_o faith_n more_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_n 505._o vid._n chrysost_n homil._n cit_fw-la pag._n 505._o who_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o come_v along_o and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o generous_a virtue_n arm_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o rome_n where_o his_o death_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n speak_v a_o tutor_n of_o piety_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o art_n and_o wisdom_n a_o new_a and_o better_a philosophy_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o provincial_a governor_n who_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o execute_v capital_a punishment_n within_o his_o own_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o scaliger_n scruple_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o pleasure_n and_o command_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n whither_o we_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n keep_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o present_a at_o his_o passion_n two_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n usher_n first_o recover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n vi_o be_v 5._o be_v act._n ignat._n pag._n 5._o consign_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o ten_o soldier_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o belove_a antioch_n and_o a_o sad_a part_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o be_v conduct_v on_o foot_n to_o seleucia_n a_o port-town_n of_o syria_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n distant_a thence_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v sail_v for_o cyprus_n here_o go_v aboard_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n they_o arrive_v at_o smyrna_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o jonia_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v on_o shore_n but_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o old_a fellow-pupil_n under_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n s._n polycarp_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o chain_n and_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o final_a perseverance_n hither_o come_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o especial_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o sight_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o to_o his_o consummation_n to_o requite_v who_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v 107._o write_v eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o letter_n from_o hence_o to_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o singular_a charity_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meander_n which_o he_o send_v by_o damas_n their_o bishop_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n presbyter_n and_o sotio_fw-la deacon_n of_o that_o church_n a_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n by_o polybius_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o particular_o press_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o pestilent_a haeretical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o present_a state_n and_o passionate_a desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o course_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o accomplish_v vii_o his_o keeper_n a_o little_a impatient_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o smyrna_n set_v sail_n for_o troas_n a_o note_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a troy_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o persecution_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hither_o several_a church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o dispatch_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n to_o press_v they_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o late_o depart_v which_o he_o send_v as_o also_o the_o former_a by_o burrhus_n the_o deacon_n who_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n have_v send_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o as_o 1â—_n as_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 1â—_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o he_o write_v private_o to_o s._n polycarp_n particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o very_a dear_a regard_n though_o very_o learned_a man_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n think_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a epistle_n from_o the_o former_a but_o joint_o direct_v and_o intend_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o his_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o however_o it_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n now_o extant_a be_v none_o of_o it_o as_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o ignatius_n do_v appear_v while_o other_o of_o great_a note_n not_o improbable_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a from_o troas_n they_o sail_v to_o neapolis_n a_o maritime_a town_n of_o macedonia_n thence_o to_o philippi_n 16.11.12_o act._n 16.11.12_o a_o roman_a colony_n the_o very_a same_o journey_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v go_v before_o he_o where_o as_o â—nit_fw-la as_o epist_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 13._o â—on_v long_o ab_fw-la â—nit_fw-la s._n polycarp_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n and_o conduct_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n hence_o they_o pass_v on_o foot_n through_o macedonia_n and_o epirus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n where_o again_o take_v ship_n they_o sail_v through_o the_o adriatic_a and_o arrive_v at_o rhegium_n a_o port-town_n in_o italy_n whence_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n through_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n to_o puteoli_n ignatius_n desire_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v thence_o to_o have_v go_v by_o land_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n stay_v at_o puteoli_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n quick_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a port_n the_o great_a harbour_n and_o station_n for_o their_o navy_n build_v near_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n whither_o the_o
the_o christian_a faith_n some_o not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o more_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v dreadful_a and_o unusual_a supr_fw-la unusual_a dio._n cass_n hist_o rom._n l._n 68_o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit_fw-fr traj_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o jo._n malel_n chro._n l._n 10._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la earthquake_n fatal_a to_o other_o place_n but_o which_o fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n fill_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o thousand_o that_o die_v and_o far_o great_a number_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o wound_v pedo_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o trajan_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v out_o at_o a_o window_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n accident_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n though_o these_o calamity_n happen_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ignatius_n his_o death_n xi_o whether_o these_o judgement_n be_v immediate_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o dwell_v a_o man_n of_o very_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a affection_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o doubtless_o intend_v that_o famous_a save_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o 499._o with_o orat._n supr_fw-la laud._n p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n consider_v he_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a office_n style_v he_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o see_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o ecumenical_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n he_o survey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 106._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o diocese_n or_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v epistle_n to_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a for_o their_o further_a order_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o industrious_a pastor_n infinite_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n which_o though_o so_o exceed_o vast_a and_o numerous_a he_o prudent_o instruct_v govern_v and_o superintended_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ticklish_a and_o troublesome_a time_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o his_o people_n and_o when_o ravish_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o he_o 37._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 15._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 20._o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o ad_fw-la philaâ—elph_n p._n 31_o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 37._o write_v but_o he_o particular_o beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a ambassador_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o congratulate_v their_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o undermine_v by_o heresy_n from_o within_o then_o assaluted_a by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n from_o without_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o that_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o warn_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v supr_fw-la style_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p_o 34._o &_o easeb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o those_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o wild_a notion_n and_o brutish_a manner_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o embase_v religion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o he_o due_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a governor_n and_o a_o excellent_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o etc._n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n run_v through_o the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o bishop_n delineate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o find_v they_o all_o accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a in_o he_o with_o so_o generous_a a_o care_n say_v he_o 499._o he_o ibid._n p._n 499._o so_o exact_a a_o diligence_n do_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v good_a what_o our_o lord_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o line_n of_o episcopal_a fidelity_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n we_o shall_v remark_n concern_v he_o xii_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v 6._o call_v epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 6._o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o his_o ornament_n he_o be_v raise_v above_o either_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o freedom_n say_v landat_fw-la say_v loâ—_n landat_fw-la chrysostom_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o another_o man_n can_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v strange_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o wish_v every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o epistaâ—_n rom._n 2.23_o &_o apud_fw-la 〈…〉_o roman_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v present_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v and_o court_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o force_v they_o and_o though_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a shape_n enough_o to_o startle_v the_o firm_a resolution_n yet_o can_v they_o make_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_n say_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o impregnable_a adamantine_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o the_o dash_v of_o a_o way_n upon_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 24._o &_o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n cut_v of_o limb_n batter_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n expression_n certain_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o divine_a passion_n wound_v up_o to_o its_o high_a note_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n he_o oft_o 17._o oft_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 17._o profess_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
be_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n at_o this_o day_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o though_o i_o love_v not_o to_o make_v severe_a and_o ill-natured_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o divine_a providence_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o heavy_a the_o divine_a displeasure_n not_o long_o after_o polycarp_n death_n fall_v as_o upon_o other_o place_n so_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o city_n by_o plague_n fire_n and_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o 281._o by_o niphil_n epit._n dion_n in_o m._n aâ—ton_n p._n 281._o other_o but_o more_o full_o describe_v by_o 659._o by_o in_o orat._n monodia_fw-la dict_z vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sophist_n l._n 2._o in_o aristid_n p._n m._n 659._o aristides_n their_o own_o orator_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n polycarp_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n before_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o asia_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n and_o ash_n their_o stately_a house_n overturn_v their_o temple_n ruin_v one_o especial_o which_o as_o it_o advance_v asia_n above_o other_o country_n so_o give_v smyrna_n the_o honour_n and_o precedence_n above_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o traffic_n spoil_v their_o mart_n and_o port_n lay_v waste_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n indeed_o the_o fate_n so_o sad_a that_o the_o orator_n be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o describe_v it_o xvii_o i_o can_v better_v close_o the_o story_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n then_o with_o the_o preface_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o what_o eminent_o represent_v the_o illustrious_a faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n 129._o edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 14._o confer_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o evident_a it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o all_o those_o martyrdom_n be_v great_a and_o bless_a which_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o become_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a religion_n than_o other_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a disposure_n of_o all_o event_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o generous_a greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o singular_a patience_n and_o admirable_a love_n to_o god_n who_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v with_o scourge_n so_o tear_v off_o their_o back_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o patient_o endure_v it_o insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a pity_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o invincible_a a_o resolution_n that_o none_o of_o they_o give_v one_o sigh_n or_o groan_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o torment_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o lord_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o assist_v and_o comfort_v they_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n by_o one_o short_a hour_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o torment_n put_v to_o they_o seem_v cool_a and_o little_a while_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unextinguishable_a flame_n of_o another_o world_n their_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v now_o no_o long_a mortal_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n shell_n of_o fish_n be_v strew_v under_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o they_o force_v to_o lie_v upon_o sharp_a point_a stake_n drive_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o several_a such_o like_a engine_n of_o torture_n devise_v for_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o enemy_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n various_a be_v the_o method_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v invent_v though_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o particular_o remark_n concern_v polycarp_n 28._o 〈…〉_o p._n 28._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o famous_a doctor_n but_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o martyrdom_n all_o strive_v to_o imitate_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patience_n conquer_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v attain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a glorify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o praise_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o only_a person_n that_o reverence_v his_o memory_n but_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o 135._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 135._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o xviii_o as_o for_o his_o write_n beside_o that_o 1._o that_o epist_n ad_fw-la lâ—cia_n p._n 194._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n mention_n the_o volume_n of_o papias_n and_o polycarp_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a supr_fw-la abovementioned_a vit._n polycarp_n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 697_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pionius_n his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n supr_fw-la homily_n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la irenaeus_n evident_o intimate_v that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o epistle_n peculiar_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n very_o useful_a say_v polycarp_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n and_o ib._n and_o sophron._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n ib._n sophronius_n style_v it_o a_o most_o admirable_a epistle_n 128._o epistle_n adu._n hare_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 128._o irenaeus_n give_v it_o this_o elogium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a epistle_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o observation_n that_o hold_v good_a with_o the_o epistle_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n photius_n pass_v this_o just_a and_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o many_o admonition_n deliver_v with_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a way_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o substance_n with_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n often_o suggest_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n particular_o in_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o true_o christian_a epistle_n furnish_v with_o short_a and_o useful_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o pen_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n value_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v in_o asiae_n conventu_fw-la in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o p._n halloix_n the_o jesuit_n ann._n mdcxxxiii_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o pious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o unuseful_a digression_n if_o i_o here_o subjoin_v so_o venerable_a a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o philippian_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o
be_v force_v to_o remonstrate_v and_o declare_v their_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n among_o who_o beside_o orator_n beside_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 116._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orator_n aristides_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n who_o in_o a_o apology_n address_v himself_o to_o adrian_n our_o quadratus_n present_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o exception_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ill_a mind_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v the_o innocent_a christian_n wherein_o also_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n his_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o instance_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n beside_o this_o apology_n wherein_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o give_v large_a evidence_n both_o of_o his_o excellent_a part_n and_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o leave_v no_o other_o write_n behind_o he_o none_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o strange_a heedlessness_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 152._o the_o cent._n ii_o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 152._o century_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o beside_o the_o apology_n he_o compose_v another_o excellent_a book_n call_v syngramma_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o by_o that_o write_n eusebius_n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a book_n but_o that_o very_o apologetic_a oration_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o a_o modern_a german_a 183._o german_a bebel_n antiq._n eccles_n secul_fw-la 2._o artic._n 1._o p._n 183._o professor_n who_o frequent_o transcribe_v their_o error_n as_o well_o as_o their_o labour_n secure_o swallow_v it_o pure_o i_o suppose_v upon_o their_o authority_n tho_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v read_v that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o palpable_o feel_v the_o mistake_n vii_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o serenius_fw-la granianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n write_v 122._o write_v j._n mart._n apol._n ii_o p_o 99_o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 122._o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o common_a proceed_n against_o christian_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o legal_a trial_n or_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o tumultuary_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o christian_n the_o keenness_n of_o the_o emperor_n fury_n be_v take_v off_o and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o great_a moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o dispatch_v away_o 123_o away_o justin_n ib._n euseb_n c._n 9_o p._n 123_o to_o fundanus_n granianus_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o asia_n this_o follow_a rescript_n adrian_z emperor_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a serenius_fw-la granianus_n your_o predecessor_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o due_a enquiry_n that_o the_o man_n may_v not_o be_v needless_o disquiet_v nor_o informer_n have_v occasion_n and_o encouragement_n of_o fraudulent_a accusation_n minister_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n be_v able_a open_o to_o appear_v to_o their_o indictment_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n let_v they_o take_v that_o course_n and_o not_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o mere_a noise_n and_o clamour_n it_o be_v much_o fit_a if_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v prefer_v a_o indictment_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n then_o give_v you_o sentence_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o only_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o mischievous_a a_o design_n the_o same_o rescript_n as_o 148._o as_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 148._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n inform_v we_o adrian_n send_v to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o province_n nay_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v into_o a_o good_a mood_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o their_o own_o 568._o own_o lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alex._n sever_n c._n 〈…〉_o 568._o historian_n report_v of_o he_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o city_n without_o image_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v adriani_n but_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o this_o succeed_v according_a to_o some_o man_n desire_n the_o temple_n will_v be_v desert_v and_o all_o man_n become_v christian_n viii_o what_o become_v of_o s._n quadratus_n after_o adrian's_n departure_n from_o athens_n we_o find_v not_o more_o than_o what_o the_o cit_fw-la the_o loc._n supra_fw-la cit_fw-la greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecuter_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o charge_n at_o athens_n and_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o stone_n then_o torment_v by_o fire_n and_o several_a other_o punishment_n he_o at_o last_o under_o adrian_n probable_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n ibid._n to_o what_o place_n he_o flee_v when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v uncertain_a unless_o it_o be_v at_o magnesia_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n in_o asia_n minor_n where_o the_o same_o menaeon_n tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o entomb_v and_o his_o remain_v famous_a for_o miracle_n do_v there_o a_o place_n memorable_a for_o the_o death_n of_o themistocles_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o citizen_n of_o athens_n banish_v also_o by_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n who_o after_o his_o brave_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n do_v here_o by_o a_o fatal_a draught_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o own_o life_n where_o as_o 128._o as_o iâ—_n vit_fw-mi tâ—emist_n p._n 128._o plutarch_n tell_v we_o his_o posterity_n have_v certain_a honour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magnesian_o and_o which_o his_o friend_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a enjoy_v in_o his_o time_n the_o end_n of_o s._n quadratus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micha_n burgh_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n justinus_n martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n be_v first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n be_v journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n be_v second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mammaea_n be_v a_o syrian_a bear_v she_o can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o cit_fw-la of_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la origen_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o discourse_v concern_v religion_n that_o she_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n she_o send_v for_o he_o order_v a_o military_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o antioch_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n and_o have_v full_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o give_v she_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a charge_n at_o alexandria_n xiii_o henceforward_o he_o set_v upon_o write_v 224._o write_v ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 224._o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o only_o earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o it_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o it_o allow_v he_o beside_o his_o maintenance_n seven_a and_z as_o occasion_n be_v more_o notary_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o who_o by_o turn_n may_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o as_o many_o transcriber_n beside_o virgin_n employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o copy_v out_o fair_a what_o the_o other_o have_v hasty_o take_v from_o his_o mouth_n these_o notary_n be_v very_o common_a both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v use_n of_o certain_a peculiar_a note_n and_o sign_n either_o by_o way_n of_o occult_a or_o shortwriting_n be_v able_a by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o art_n to_o take_v not_o word_n only_o but_o entire_a sentence_n the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o tyro_n cicero_n servant_n by_o other_o to_o aquila_n servant_n to_o maecenas_n by_o other_o to_o ennius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v polish_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o first_o by_o tyro_n then_o by_o aquila_n and_o some_o other_o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o first_o rudeness_n it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o improve_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n every_o new_a addition_n entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o first_o invention_n till_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o 208._o what_o lib._n 14._o epigr._fw-la 208._o marshal_n say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o ausonius_n 36._o ausonius_n epigram_n 36._o report_v of_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o but_o many_o time_n to_o outrun_v the_o speaker_n that_o they_o be_v of_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v intra_fw-la velum_fw-la within_o the_o secretarium_fw-la they_o use_v by_o bribe_n to_o procure_v copy_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o answer_n from_o the_o proconsul_n register_n thence_o they_o follow_v the_o martyr_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o remark_n their_o say_n and_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 109._o from_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o p._n 109._o tertullia_n mention_v the_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o from_o what_o 51_o what_o epist_n xxxvii_o p._n 51_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o init_fw-la and_o in_o vit_fw-mi cypr_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o register_v whatever_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n the_o act_n whereof_o descend_v down_o to_o his_o time_n thus_o 189._o thus_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n c._n 21._o p._n 189._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o answer_n and_o discourse_n before_o the_o president_n be_v tribunal_n and_o his_o brave_a apology_n before_o the_o senate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o together_o with_o other_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n how_o the_o answer_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o argument_n and_o discourse_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o the_o extempore_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v so_o entire_a and_o perfect_a to_o we_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origen_n who_o we_o leave_v dictate_v to_o his_o notary_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o many_o transcriber_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o all_o which_o be_v maintain_v at_o ambrosius_n sole_a expense_n 301._o expense_n cod._n cxxi_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n indeed_o make_v this_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o hippolytus_n derive_v his_o mistake_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o hippol._n of_o vid._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o hippol._n s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n who_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n and_o who_o himself_o speak_v of_o hippolytus_n insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o because_o in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n he_o find_v it_o immediate_o follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o hippolytus_n his_o work_n 228._o work_n haeres_fw-la lxiv_o p._n 228._o epiphanius_n will_v have_v these_o commentary_n write_v and_o the_o expense_n allow_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o ambrose_n at_o tyre_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o reside_v there_o xxviii_o year_n together_o a_o intolerable_a mistake_n not_o only_o disagree_v with_o eusebius_n his_o account_n but_o plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o course_n of_o origen_n life_n and_o indeed_o epiphanius_n allege_v no_o better_o a_o author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pick_v up_o the_o story_n from_o some_o vulgar_a tradition_n and_o report_n his_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o study_n be_v incredible_a few_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n escape_v his_o narrow_a and_o critical_a researche_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o admirable_a a_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o 201._o that_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la floccipendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrasque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_o angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o quaest_n in_o genes_n tom._n 3._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n himself_o not_o always_o over-civil_a to_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v that_o load_n of_o envy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o withal_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o passage_n which_o 225._o which_o invectiv_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 225._o ruffinus_n afterward_o smart_o enough_o return_n upon_o he_o fourteen_o but_o a_o stop_n for_o the_o present_a be_v put_v to_o this_o work_n by_o some_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v he_o into_o achaia_n then_o disturb_v with_o divers_a heresy_n that_o overran_a those_o church_n and_o at_o this_o time_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n at_o athens_n where_o as_o 227._o as_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 227._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o sage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n he_o go_v through_o alex._n through_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n in_o alex._n palestin_n and_o take_v caesarea_n in_o his_o way_n where_o produce_v his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o demetrius_n he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o sinister_a art_n or_o the_o ambitious_a procurement_n of_o origen_n himself_o but_o be_v entire_o the_o act_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n who_o design_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o
passage_n to_o happen_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n to_o correct_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o scorn_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n and_o sarcasm_n and_o pursue_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o opposition_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o julian_n shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o christian_n as_o to_o bestow_v the_o martyr_n bone_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o convey_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o scatter_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o river_n 681._o river_n ibid._n p._n 681._o chrysostom_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v overtake_v he_o lest_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n shall_v strike_v he_o or_o a_o incurable_a disease_n arrest_v he_o as_o such_o kind_n of_o miserable_a fate_n have_v overtake_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o activity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v late_o see_v sad_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o come_v very_o near_o he_o his_o uncle_n julian_n praefect_n of_o the_o east_n a_o petulant_a scorner_n and_o apostate_n derider_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n have_v treat_v their_o communion_n plate_n with_o the_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n spurn_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o all_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v immediate_o seize_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o mention_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o treasurer_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n come_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v down_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n and_o burst_v asunder_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1641._o marcellinus_n lib._n 23._o p._n 1641._o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o sudden_a flux_n of_o blood_n other_o there_o be_v who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v to_o wretched_a and_o untimely_a end_n but_o these_o two_o only_o be_v particular_o note_v by_o chrysostom_n example_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v put_v a_o awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o he_o xi_o but_o evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o julian_n however_o awe_v at_o present_a yet_o his_o rage_n quick_o find_v a_o vent_n which_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o stop_v vex_v ibid._n vex_v socr._n c._n 19_o p._n 191._o sozom._n &_o theod._n ibid._n to_o see_v the_o christian_n pay_v so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o sting_v with_o the_o hymn_n which_o the_o christian_n sing_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o give_v order_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n to_o sallust_n the_o praefect_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v according_o apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o theodorus_n a_o youth_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o iron_n pincer_n scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o when_o no_o torture_n can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o patience_n he_o be_v at_o length_n dismiss_v rufinus_n afterward_o meet_v with_o this_o theodorus_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o little_a sensible_a but_o that_o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o gentle_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n from_o his_o face_n refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_a consolation_n so_o that_o his_o rack_n be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n then_o a_o torment_n to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v xii_o heaven_n show_v itself_o not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o immediate_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o daphne_n take_v fire_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n burn_v the_o fame_a image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o reduce_v the_o temple_n except_v only_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n into_o ash_n this_o the_o christian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o gentile_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rack_v to_o make_v they_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o affirm_v any_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n this_o conflagration_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 1629._o by_o lib._n 22._o p._n 1629._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o by_o cit_fw-la by_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la julian_n himself_o but_o especial_o by_o libanius_n the_o orator_n who_o in_o a_o oration_n on_o purpose_n make_v to_o the_o people_n elegant_o bewail_v its_o unhappy_a fate_n who_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v to_o task_n and_o make_v witty_a and_o eloquent_a remark_n upon_o it_o if_o the_o reader_n ask_v what_o become_v of_o babylas_n his_o remain_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o bustle_v they_o be_v entomb_v within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o after-age_n be_v 580._o be_v vid._n bolland_n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o p._n 580._o say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o christian_a prince_n probable_o during_o their_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o cremona_n in_o italy_n where_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v honourable_o repose_v and_o with_o how_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremonious_a veneration_n they_o be_v still_o entertain_v they_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o such_o thing_n may_v inquire_v the_o end_n of_o s._n babylas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n be_v education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n be_v return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o herety_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n be_v write_n his_o book_n the_o
the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n do_v allow_v i_o note_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n 119._o party_n ad_fw-la quint._n epist_n 71._o p._n 119._o express_o disow_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptisation_n they_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o come_v over_o from_o heretical_a church_n where_o they_o have_v have_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o rebatpize_v but_o baptize_v their_o former_a baptism_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o invalid_a and_o they_o do_v then_o receive_v what_o lawful_o they_o have_v not_o before_o xii_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n cclvii_o when_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asric_n send_v 24._o send_v act._n pass_v s._n cypriani_fw-la ap_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 16_o 17_o 24._o for_o cyprian_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a religion_n shall_v worship_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o resolution_n cyprian_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o bishop_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o christian_n serve_v to_o who_o we_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v this_o then_o thy_o resolution_n say_v the_o proconsul_n that_o resolution_n reply_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v found_v in_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o which_o cyprian_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v informer_n the_o proconsul_n then_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prohibit_v all_o private_a assembly_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o capital_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o frequent_v they_o whereat_o the_o good_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o best_a way_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o proconsul_n find_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o curubis_n a_o little_a city_n stand_v in_o a_o peninsula_n within_o the_o lybian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o pentapolis_n a_o 14._o a_o p_o diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 14._o place_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a enough_o and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_n and_o a_o courteous_a usage_n be_v frequent_o visit_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o great_a entertainment_n in_o this_o retirement_n be_v those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a vision_n with_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o one_o whereof_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o be_v particular_o forewarn_v of_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n locaeitat_fw-la locaeitat_fw-la whereof_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n give_v we_o this_o account_n from_o the_o martyr_n own_o mouth_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o prodigious_a stature_n who_o seem_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o young_a man_n who_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n read_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v intimate_v by_o sign_n what_o it_o be_v for_o extend_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o cross_a stroke_n over_o it_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o cyprian_n present_o guess_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o he_o importunate_o beg_v of_o the_o proconsul_n but_o one_o day_n respite_n to_o dispose_v his_o affair_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o judge_n countenance_n partly_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o young_a man_n make_v of_o what_o the_o proconsul_n be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n he_o immediate_o gather_v that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o just_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v both_z as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n whereon_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n prove_v the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n fourteen_o how_o active_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o improve_v his_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n appear_v from_o the_o several_a letter_n he_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n who_o spirit_n he_o refresh_v by_o proper_a consolation_n and_o press_v they_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o crown_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v 100_o bring_v ad_fw-la success_n epist_n 82._o p._n 100_o he_o of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n valerian_n have_v send_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n that_o senator_n and_o person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n shall_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o preferment_n forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v christian_n lose_v their_o head_n and_o that_o matron_n have_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v shall_v be_v banish_v that_o xystus_n and_o quartus_fw-la have_v already_o suffer_v in_o the_o coemetery_n where_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v on_o the_o persecution_n with_o might_n and_o main_a spoil_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a news_n 15._o news_n p._n 〈…〉_o supr_fw-la p._n 15._o give_v the_o good_a man_n just_a reason_n to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o fate_n which_o he_o wait_v and_o wish_v for_o every_o day_n indeed_o some_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n his_o ancient_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o withdraw_v offer_v to_o provide_v a_o secure_a place_n for_o his_o retreat_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o their_o kind_a offer_n and_o entreaty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n to_o suffer_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o step_v aside_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o where_o but_o at_o carthage_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o successful_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o congruous_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o eminent_a confession_n edify_v and_o encourage_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v 161._o tell_v epist_n 82._o p._n 161._o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v as_o for_o themselves_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n not_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o one_o another_o not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o any_o be_v apprehend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o free_o confess_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o xv._o galerius_n maximus_n the_o new_a proconsul_n be_v return_v to_o carthage_n 24._o carthage_n pont._n ib._n p._n 15._o act._n passion_n ib._n p._n 16_o 18_o 19_o 24._o cyprian_n who_o resolve_v but_o till_o then_o to_o conceal_v himself_o come_v home_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n where_o officer_n be_v present_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o put_v he_o into_o a_o chariot_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n be_v retire_v for_o his_o health_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o secure_v he_o the_o people_n alarm_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o return_n and_o apprehension_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n and_o watch_v there_o all_o night_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v septemb_n fourteen_o ann._n chr._n cclviii_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o proconsul_n palace_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o come_v forth_o
episcopal_a order_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o when_o some_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n traduce_v he_o as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o control_v their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a course_n he_o vindicate_v his_o humility_n at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o pupianus_n 116._o pupianus_n epist_n 69._o p._n 116._o who_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o appear_v against_o he_o so_o modest_a that_o in_o all_o great_a transaction_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o always_o consult_v both_o his_o colleague_n and_o his_o flock_n himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o we_o ad_fw-la presb._n &_o diac._n epist_n 5._o p._n 14._o that_o from_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a order_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n his_o behaviour_n be_v compose_v and_o sober_a 12._o sober_a p._n diac._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 12._o his_o countenance_n grave_n yet_o cheerful_a neither_o guilty_a of_o a_o frown_a severity_n nor_o a_o over-pleasant_a mirth_n but_o a_o equal_a decorum_n and_o temperament_n of_o both_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o deserve_v both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o garb_n sober_a and_o moderate_a observe_v a_o just_a distance_n both_o from_o slovenliness_n and_o superfluity_n such_o as_o neither_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n nor_o infect_v with_o a_o sordid_a and_o penurious_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o admirable_a and_o exemplary_a charity_n he_o be_v of_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a temper_n and_o he_o give_v it_o vent_v upon_o his_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o sell_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v he_o at_o one_o time_n not_o only_o earnest_o 97._o earnest_o ad_fw-la episc_n neâ—id_n epist_n 6â—_n p._n 97._o press_v other_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o himself_o send_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o crown_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o single_a act_n do_v once_o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n his_o door_n supr_fw-la door_n pontâ—â—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o widow_n never_o return_v empty_a from_o he_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o rescue_v and_o protect_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o desire_v to_o render_v themselves_o true_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n xviii_o his_o natural_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o acute_a enough_o which_o how_o far_o he_o improve_v by_o secular_a and_o gentile_a learning_n be_v unknown_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o few_o or_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n his_o main_a excellency_n be_v eloquence_n rhetoric_n be_v his_o proper_a profession_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pitch_n that_o erasmus_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o cypr._n 〈◊〉_d erasm_n ep._n l._n 28._o epâ—st_n 6._o 〈…〉_o that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_o he_o be_v the_o only_a african_a writer_n that_o attain_v the_o native_a purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n tertullian_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a s._n augustin_n strange_o perplex_v and_o dry_a but_o cyprian_n as_o s._n hierom_n 1_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tom._n 1_o long_o since_o true_o censure_v like_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v smooth_a and_o sweet_a and_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n 〈…〉_o 5_o â—_o 1._o p._n 459._o long_o before_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n that_o cyprian_a alone_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o famous_a writer_n eminent_a for_o his_o teach_a oratory_n and_o write_v book_n admirable_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o facile_a copious_a pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o speech_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a wit_n carthag_n 〈…〉_o lybia_n sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lingua_fw-la pollet_fw-la 〈…〉_o agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sola_fw-la obire_fw-la nescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la sinet_fw-la &_o vigere_fw-la 〈…〉_o dirn_fw-mi libre_fw-la â—llus_fw-la erit_fw-la dum_fw-la scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—eget_fw-la omnis_fw-la amans_fw-la christum_fw-la tua_fw-la cyprian_a diffet_o spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxerat_fw-la author_n in_fw-la prophetas_fw-la fontibus_fw-la eloquii_fw-la te_fw-la coelitus_fw-la actus_fw-la irrigavit_fw-la o_o nive_v candidius_fw-la linguae_fw-la genus_fw-la o_o novum_fw-la saporem_fw-la ut_fw-la liquor_n ambrosius_fw-la cor_fw-la mitigat_fw-la imbuit_fw-la palatum_fw-la sedem_fw-la animae_fw-la penetrate_v mentem_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o pererrat_fw-la artâ—s_fw-la siâ—_n deus_fw-la interius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o inditur_fw-la medullis_fw-la prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hynn_n xii_o in_o passion_n cypr._n martyris_fw-la &_o episc_n carthag_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o his_o expression_n easy_a in_o his_o explication_n or_o potent_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indeed_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o easy_a nothing_o elaborate_a or_o affect_v in_o it_o or_o which_o savour_v of_o craft_n and_o ostentation_n but_o such_o every_o where_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o language_n i_o speak_v 〈…〉_o speak_v 〈…〉_o erasmus_n his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o hear_v a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o one_o design_v for_o martyrdom_n speak_v to_o you_o his_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o piety_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v elegant_o and_o yet_o thing_n more_o powerful_a than_o elegant_a nor_o do_v he_o speak_v powerful_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o after_o his_o come_n over_o to_o the_o church_n he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a theology_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o baronius_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v either_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o instruct_v from_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o tertullia_n write_n without_o which_o he_o scarce_o ever_o pass_v one_o day_n often_o say_v to_o his_o notary_n reach_v hither_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n hierom_n 〈…〉_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o paulus_n of_o concordia_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cyprian_n own_v amanuensis_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v drink_v so_o free_o at_o that_o great_a man_n fountain_n and_o suck_v in_o none_o of_o his_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n that_o he_o can_v pick_v the_o flower_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o useless_a or_o noxious_a weed_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v corrupt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o right_n by_o another_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n as_o for_o his_o write_n s._n hierom_n cypr._n hierom_n ibid._n in_o cypr._n pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o obvious_a than_o the_o sun_n many_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o remain_v be_v epistle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o admirable_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n a_o great_a number_n of_o tract_n either_o dubious_a or_o evident_o suppositious_a be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o most_o of_o they_o useful_a it_o be_v his_o happiness_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v learned_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o considerable_a
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v
out_o his_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n vi_o nor_o be_v his_o care_n herein_o confine_v to_o his_o single_a diocese_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a he_o treat_v with_o novatian_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o novatus_n himself_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v but_o short_a and_o very_o pathetical_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 247._o subjoin_v ibid._n c._n 45._o p._n 247._o dionysius_n to_o novatus_n our_o brother_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v you_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o this_o schism_n make_v it_o appear_v so_o by_o your_o willing_a and_o ready_a return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o glorious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o mind_n much_o more_o honourable_a for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v and_o reduce_v thy_o brethren_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n thy_o merit_n will_v outweigh_v thy_o crime_n the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o thy_o reproach_n and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v mention_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o yet_o however_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o controversy_n which_o involve_v and_o disturb_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o hot_o dispute_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 251._o rome_n ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 251._o dionysius_n together_o with_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o in_o the_o east_n stand_v on_o cyprian_n side_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o however_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n he_o distinguish_v between_o apostate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o cyprian_n also_o affirm_v but_o only_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o practice_n he_o tell_v we_o 253._o we_o ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n but_o then_o for_o pure_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n then_o what_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretical_a person_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n these_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a baptism_n beside_o that_o he_o engage_v more_o as_o a_o mediator_n than_o a_o party_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o sixstus_n his_o successor_n and_o most_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o stiff_a and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o sentiment_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o relate_v 254._o relate_v ibid._n c._n 9_o p._n 254._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n wherein_o he_o beg_v his_o advice_n a_o certain_a man_n in_o his_o church_n who_o go_v among_o the_o class_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n day_n behold_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o orthodox_n come_v to_o dionysius_n and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o this_o but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a baptism_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o it_o this_o dionysius_n will_v not_o admit_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o long_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a food_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o very_o long_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o another_o baptism_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o quiet_a the_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o still_o he_o droop_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n dare_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n what_o answer_n sixtus_n return_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n dionysius_n be_v no_o zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o occur_v not_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o presume_v that_o so_o long_a a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o continue_v and_o open_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v tantamount_n a_o be_v legal_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v into_o it_o viii_o in_o these_o contest_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o gallus_n decius_n his_o successor_n who_o not_o take_v warning_n 250._o warning_n dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la herm._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 250._o by_o his_o predecessor_n error_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a must_v needs_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n with_o heaven_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a storm_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n who_o our_o dionysius_n 255._o dionysius_n ibid._n c._n 10._o p._n 255._o make_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n he_o be_v at_o first_o extraordinary_o kind_a to_o christian_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o account_v christian_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o his_o house_n a_o kind_n of_o church_n but_o this_o weather_n be_v too_o fair_a and_o benign_a to_o last_v long_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o arch-magician_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o the_o conjurer_n represent_v as_o person_n who_o by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a charm_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n prosperity_n colour_v his_o pretence_n from_o their_o power_n over_o daemon_n who_o mischievous_a art_n they_o obstruct_v and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o banish_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o to_o urge_v the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o maintain_v lustration_n sacrifice_n divination_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o entrail_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a whereupon_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o without_o the_o least_o protection_n expose_v to_o the_o common_a rage_n ix_o order_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n dionysius_n 257._o dionysius_n ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la corm_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 257._o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n address_v himself_o to_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o downright_o forbid_v he_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n presume_v other_o will_v quick_o follow_v
his_o example_n the_o answer_n he_o return_v be_v short_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n open_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o from_o which_o resolution_n he_o will_v never_o start_v nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o governor_n tell_v they_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v but_o act_v agreeable_o to_o nature_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o grateful_a then_o to_o refuse_v it_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o every_o one_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o give_v that_o government_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o permanency_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o which_o the_o other_o rejoin_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n none_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v he_o together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v true_o god_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_n not_o one_o but_o god_n and_o those_o who_o all_o man_n own_v to_o be_v so_o dionysius_n answer_v we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o i_o see_v reply_v aemilian_a that_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o foolish_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o be_v send_v to_o cephro_n in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n for_o thither_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n i_o resolve_v to_o banish_v you_o nor_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n have_v leave_v to_o keep_v your_o meeting_n or_o to_o frequent_v your_o coemeteria_fw-la which_o if_o any_o dare_v to_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o peril_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v suitable_o to_o his_o crime_n be_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n allot_v you_o x._o the_o sentence_n be_v speedy_o put_v into_o execution_n dionysius_n though_o then_o sick_a not_o be_v allow_v one_o day_n respite_n to_o recover_v himself_o or_o provide_v for_o his_o journey_n thither_o indeed_o when_o he_o come_v distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n and_o perpetual_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o be_v better_o satisfy_v when_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v near_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n who_o neighbourhood_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o person_n both_o for_o converse_v and_o for_o opportunity_n of_o conversion_n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o colythius_n which_o as_o 402._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 402._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v design_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v like_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n thither_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v who_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n quick_o follow_v partly_o from_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o rudeness_n and_o shower_n of_o stone_n but_o have_v not_o be_v long_o there_o before_o he_o not_o only_a civilise_a their_o barbarous_a manner_n but_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o success_n so_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o those_o wild_a and_o disconsolate_a part_n and_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o church_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o governor_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n still_o assemble_v at_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o belove_a bishop_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o aemilian_a proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o kill_v many_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cruelty_n keep_v other_o for_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n load_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o squalid_a and_o nasty_a dungeon_n forbid_v any_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o come_v near_o they_o though_o even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o affliction_n god_n support_v their_o spirit_n and_o animate_v other_o to_o venture_v in_o and_o to_o administer_v comfort_n and_o necessary_n to_o they_o not_o scruple_v though_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o head_n to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n xi_o how_o long_o dionysius_n continue_v in_o his_o banishment_n i_o find_v not_o probable_o till_o valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ann._n cclix_o when_o gallienus_n his_o son_n rule_v alone_o who_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o his_o father_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n he_o see_v that_o while_n he_o favour_v the_o christian_n heaven_n smile_v upon_o his_o design_n and_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n but_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o present_a fury_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v by_o this_o follow_a edict_n 262._o edict_n euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o p._n 262._o emperor_n caesar_n p._n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o bounty_n shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o force_n and_o violence_n wherefore_o you_o also_o may_v free_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o rescript_n so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o vex_v or_o molest_v you_o and_o what_o you_o now_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v have_v be_v long_o since_o grant_v by_o us._n and_o for_o this_o end_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v the_o like_a rescript_n he_o also_o send_v to_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o free_a leave_n of_o their_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o place_n where_o they_o bureid_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n xii_o scarce_o be_v dionysius_n quiet_o resettled_a at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v alarm_v by_o another_o accident_n which_o force_v he_o for_o a_o while_n again_o if_o not_o to_o retire_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n 715._o charge_n tr._n poll._n in_o vit_fw-mi aemil._n p._n 778._o &_o in_o vit_fw-mi gall._n c._n 4._o p._n 715._o aemilianus_n the_o praefect_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o partly_o force_v by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n wherein_o he_o be_v involve_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o egypt_n join_v with_o he_o partly_o out_o of_o dislike_n to_o gallienus_n partly_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o aemilian_a who_o be_v a_o brisk_a active_a man_n immediate_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o storehouse_n that_o country_n be_v the_o common_a granary_n of_o the_o empire_n gallienus_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n order_v theodotus_n his_o general_n to_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n who_o besiege_v alexandria_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n to_o great_a extremity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_o assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n from_o without_o then_o undermine_v 266._o undermine_v diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la hierach_n ib._n c._n 21._o p._n 266._o by_o party_n and_o faction_n within_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o contend_v for_o gallienus_n and_o the_o other_o for_o aemilian_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_n nor_o commerce_n between_o they_o dionysius_n be_v compel_v in_o all_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o his_o church_n to_o transact_v with_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n it_o be_v safe_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o man_n to_o travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n then_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o part_n of_o alexandria_n to_o another_o so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a be_v the_o outrage_n commit_v there_o
virgin_n l._n munacius_n plancus_n 14_o tiberius_n ab_fw-la aug._n 19_o 56_o sex_n pompeius_n nepos_n augustus_n die_v and_o be_v inter_v with_o great_a funeral_n honour_n seru._n numerius_n affirm_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1_o sex_n apuleius_n nepos_n 15_o  _fw-fr 1_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n  _fw-fr 2_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 16_o  _fw-fr 2_o t._n statil_n sesenna_n the_o magician_n and_o mathematician_n banish_v rome_n by_o tiberius_n 3_o l._n scribonius_n libo_n 17_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caelius_n rufus_n  _fw-fr 4_o l._n pomponius_n flaccus_n 18_o  _fw-fr 4_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iii_o  _fw-fr 5_o d._n german_a caesar_n ii_o 19_o  _fw-fr 5_o m._n junius_n silanus_n josephus_n call_v caiaphas_n make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o roman_a governor_n 6_o l._n norbanus_n balbus_n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n valerius_n messala_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n aurelius_n cotta_n 21_o  _fw-fr 7_o cl._n tib._n nero_n iu._n  _fw-fr 8_o drusus_n j._n caesar_n ii_o 22_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n sulpicius_n galba_n  _fw-fr 9_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n 23_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n  _fw-fr 10_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la 24_o  _fw-fr 10_o sex_n cornel._n cethegus_n  _fw-fr 11_o l._n vitellius_n varro_n 25_o tiber._n 11_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n 26_o  _fw-fr 12_o cn._n cornel._n lentulus_n gaet_z pilate_n command_v the_o roman_a standard_n with_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 27_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n herod_n antipas_n put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n marry_v heroidas_fw-la he_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14_o l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n 28_o  _fw-fr 14_o ap._n junius_n silanus_n joseph_n our_o lord_n repute_v father_n be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o decease_v this_o year_n 15_o p._n silius_n nerva_n 29_o  _fw-fr 15_o c._n rubellius_n gemini_fw-la john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v probable_o about_o midsummer_n or_o as_o b._n Ê‹sher_n think_v octob._n 19_o 16_o c._n fusius_fw-la gemini_fw-la 30_o  _fw-fr 16_o c._n cassius_n longinus_n our_o lord_n baptize_v jan._n 6._o have_v complete_v the_o 29._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 13._o day_n 17_o m._n vinucius_n quartinus_n his_o first_o passover_n april_n 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 17_o tiber._n nero_n caesar_n v._o his_o second_o passover_n march_v 28._o his_o cure_n of_o the_o paralytic_a at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n his_o send_v out_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 18_o l._n aelius_n sejanus_n john_n the_o baptist_n behead_v 32_o  _fw-fr 18_o cn._n domitius_n aenobarbus_n the_o three_o passover_n april_n 14._o 4000_o feed_v with_o 7_o loaf_n christ_n transfiguration_n the_o lxx_o discriple_n send_v out_o zachaeus_n convert_v bartimaeus_n cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 19_o a._n vitellius_n nepos_n  _fw-fr suff._n m._n fur._n camillê°_n scrib_n 33_o  _fw-fr 19_o ser._n sulpit._n galba_n lazarus_n raise_v our_o lord_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v the_o four_o passover_n our_o lord_n apprehend_v arraign_v crucify_a april_n 3._o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 20_o l._n cornelius_n sylla_n the_o 7_o deacon_n choose_v s._n stephen_n stone_v dec._n 25._o 34_o tiber._n 20_o p._n fabius_n persicus_n the_o persecution_n follow_v s._n stephen_n be_v death_n 21_o l._n vitellius_n nepos_n s._n philip_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n his_o convert_n and_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n  _fw-fr peter_n and_o john_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 35_o  _fw-fr 21_o c._n cestius_n gallus_n camerinus_n s._n paul_n convert_v jan._n 25._o 22_o m._n servilius_n rufus_n s._n peter_n visit_v the_o church_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n make_v highpriest_n many_o favour_n confer_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o vitellius_n 36_o  _fw-fr 22_o q._n plautius_n plautianus_n al._n laelianus_n peter_n vision_n 23_o sex_n papinius_n gallienus_n cornelius_n his_o conversion_n peter_n accuse_v for_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n at_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n 37_o caligula_n à _fw-fr mart._n 16._o 23_o cn._n acerronius_n proculus_n s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o 15_o day_n be_v by_o revelation_n command_v to_o depart_v thence_o he_o go_v for_o tarsus_n 24_o 1_o c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n 38_o  _fw-fr 1_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n ii_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n by_o flaccus_n the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 2_o l._n apronius_n caesianus_n 39_o  _fw-fr 2_o m._n aquilius_n julianus_n pontius_n pilate_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o 3_o p._n nonius_n asprenas_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o believer_n first_o call_v christian_n there_o 40_o  _fw-fr 3_o c._n caesar_n caligula_n iii_o suff._n l._n gellius_n publicola_n caligula_n command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v defer_v 4_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n 41_o claudius_n à _fw-la 1_o febr._n 4_o c._n caefar_n caligula_n iu._n s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o apostle_n behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n 1_o suff._n q._n pompon_n secundus_fw-la cn._n sentius_n saturninus_n 42_o  _fw-fr 1_o tib._n claudius_n imp._n ii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o seleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n 2_o c._n licinius_n caecina_n largus_n 43_o claudii_n 2_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iii_o claudius_n abrogate_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a festival_n 3_o l._n vitellius_n ii_o elion_n be_v make_v highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o room_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la depose_v 44_o  _fw-fr 3_o l._n q._n crispinus_n ii_o al._n vibius_n priscus_n herod_n die_v be_v immediate_o strike_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 4_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 45_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n vicinius_fw-la quartinus_n the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v by_o some_o to_o die_v this_o year_n by_o other_o three_o year_n after_o 5_o m._n statilius_n corvinus_n the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 46_o  _fw-fr 5_o c._n valerius_n asiaticus_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o lystra_n paul_n stone_v there_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n 6_o m._n valerius_n messala_n al._n m._n jun._n silanus_n 47_o  _fw-fr 6_o t._n claudius_n imp._n iu._n 30000_o of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n cumanus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 7_o l._n vitellius_n iii_o 48_o  _fw-fr 7_o a._n vitellius_n postea_fw-la imp._n a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o legal_a rite_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n send_v to_o the_o church_n 8_o l._n vipsanius_n poplicola_n 49_o  _fw-fr 8_o cn._n pompeius_n gallus_n barnabas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o cyprus_n s._n paul_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 9_o q._n verannius_n laetus_n the_o jew_n banish_v rome_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n 50_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n antistius_n vetus_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v travel_v through_o macedonia_n come_v to_o athens_n dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n convert_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o reside_v 18_o month_n 10_o m._n suilliê°_n rufus_n nervilianê°_n 51_o  _fw-fr 10_o t._n claudius_n imp._n v._n s._n paul_n continue_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n not_o long_o before_o banish_v rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o clandius_n hence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalon_n 11_o ser._n cornelius_n corfitus_n 52_o  _fw-fr 11_o p._n cornelius_n sylla_n faustus_n s._n paul_n depart_v from_o corinth_n pass_v to_o ephesus_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n 12_o l._n salvius_n otho_n titianus_n 53_o  _fw-fr 12_o d._n junius_n silanus_n he_o preach_v and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n convince_v the_o jew_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n 13_o q._n haterius_n antoninus_n 54_o nero_n à _fw-la 13_o oct._n 13_o m._n asinius_n marcellus_n s._n paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n i.e._n man_n of_o evil_a and_o brutish_a manner_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v there_o still_o and_o in_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o 14_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n acilius_n aviola_n 55_o  _fw-fr 1_o nero_n claudius_n imp._n s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o gather_v contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n
at_o jerusalem_n 2_o l._n antistius_n vetus_n  _fw-fr 56_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n volusius_n saturninus_n s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o castle_n his_o imprisonment_n at_o caesarea_n and_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n the_o roman_a governor_n 3_o p._n cornelius_n scipio_n 57_o  _fw-fr 3_o nero_n claud._n imp._n ii_o s._n paul_n keep_v prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n 4_o l._n calpurnius_n piso_n 58_o  _fw-fr 4_o nero_n cl._n imp._n iii_o s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n lxii_o year_n the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n depend_v upon_o festus_n his_o come_n into_o judaea_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o felix_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v yet_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v while_n pallas_n felix_n his_o brother_n by_o who_o mediation_n with_o the_o emperor_n felix_n at_o his_o return_n have_v his_o life_n spare_v when_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o maladministration_n be_v yet_o in_o some_o favour_n with_o nero_n wherein_o he_o be_v decline_v some_o time_n before_o and_o from_o which_o he_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o agrippina_n death_n upon_o who_o interest_n he_o stand_v at_o court_n who_o be_v slay_v neron_n v._o ann._n chr._n lix_n pallas_n himself_o be_v poison_v neron_n viii_o ann._n lxii_o 5_o m._n valerius_n messala_n al._n 59_o  _fw-fr 5_o c._n vipsanius_n poplicola_n al._n apronianus_n s._n paul_n free_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n to_o timothy_n and_o philemon_n 6_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 60_o  _fw-fr 6_o nero_n cl._n imp._n iu._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7_o cossus_n cornelius_n lentulus_n 61_o neronis_n 7_o c._n caesonius_n paetus_n s._n paul_n now_o release_v travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 8._o prchable_o into_o spain_n or_o britain_n 8_o c._n petronius_n turpilianus_n al._n sabinus_n 62_o  _fw-fr 8_o p._n marius_n celsus_n s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n throw_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n  _fw-fr l._n asinius_n gallus_n 9_o suff._n seneca_n &_o trebellius_n 63_o  _fw-fr 9_o l._n memmius_n regulus_n simeon_n choose_v to_o be_v s._n james_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 10_o paulus_n virginius_n rufus_n anianus_n succeed_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n euseb_n chron._n 64_o  _fw-fr 10_o c._n lecanius_n bassus_n nero_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la from_o himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_n and_o raise_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o they_o under_o that_o pretext_n 11_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n frugi_n 65_o  _fw-fr 11_o p._n silius_n nerva_n it_o nerva_n some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n two_o year_n late_a viz._n ann._n chr._n lxvii_o which_o if_o any_o like_a better_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o persecution_n probable_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o of_o nera_fw-mi though_o it_o seem_v must_fw-mi probable_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr c._n julius_n atticus_n vestinus_n several_a prodigy_n at_o jerusalem_n foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n 12_o suff._n anicius_n cerealis_n 66_o  _fw-fr 12_o c._n suetonius_n paulinus_n nero_n reside_v in_o achaia_n commit_v the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o vespasian_n 13_o l._n pontius_n telesinus_n 67_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n fonteius_n capito_n verspasian_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n 14_o c._n julius_n rufus_n josephus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 68_o galba_n à _fw-fr jun._n 10._o  _fw-fr c._n silius_n italicus_n phanassus_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n the_o last_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o m._n galerius_n trachalus_n turpilianus_n 69_o otho_n à _fw-fr jan._n 15._o  _fw-fr ser._n sulpitius_n galba_n imp._n two_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n leave_v judaea_n go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o for_o rome_n vitellius_n ab_fw-la april_n 20_o  _fw-fr t._n vinius_n rufinus_n al._n crispinianus_n vespasianê°_n à _fw-fr 1._o julii_n 1_o  _fw-fr 70_o  _fw-fr 1_o fl._n vespasianus_n imp._n ii_o titus_n remand_v by_o vespasian_n to_o prosecute_v the_o jewish_a war._n 2_o t._n vespasianus_n caesar_n jerusalem_n besiege_v take_v sack_a and_o burn_v 1100000_o of_o the_o jew_n perish_v 97000_o take_v prisoner_n 71_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n vespasianus_n iii_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n 3_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n postea_fw-la imper._n s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v martyr_v this_o by_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n 72_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n vespasianus_n iu._n ebion_n so_o call_v from_o a_o affect_a poverty_n bear_v at_o cocaba_n a_o village_n in_o basanitis_fw-la and_o cerinthus_n note_v heretic_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o show_v themselves_o about_o this_o time_n 73_o  _fw-fr 4_o fl._n domitianus_n s._n thomas_n slay_v at_o maliapor_n in_o india_n 5_o m._n valerius_n messalinus_n s._n martialis_n at_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n 74_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n vespasianus_n v._n the_o last_o cense_v make_v at_o rome_n several_a very_a age_a person_n then_o note_v mention_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o c._n 49._o justify_v the_o great_a age_n of_o several_a ecclesiastic_a person_n of_o those_o time_n 6_o t._n vespasianus_n iii_o  _fw-fr 75_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n vespasianus_n vi._n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v by_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jewish_a spoil_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n iu._n 7_o suff._n domitianus_n iu._n 76_o  _fw-fr 7_o imp._n vespasianus_n vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n v._n 8_o suff._n domitianus_n v._n 77_o vespasiani_n 8_o imp._n vespasianus_n viii_o linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n at_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n have_v sit_v 12_o year_n 4_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n though_o other_o allow_v but_o 11_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 23_o day_n  _fw-fr tit._n vespasianus_n vi._n 9_o suff._n domitianus_n vi._n 78_o  _fw-fr 9_o l._n ceionius_n commodus_n verus_n antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n slay_v at_o pergamus_n onuphr_n by_o other_o refer_v to_o ann._n 93._o 10_o c._n cornelius_n priscus_n 79_o titus_n à _fw-fr jun._n 24_o 10_o imp._n vespasianus_n ix_o a_o great_a eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o the_o overcurious_a search_n whereof_o pliny_n the_o elder_a perish_v the_o follow_a year_n 1_o tit._n vespasianus_n vii_o 80_o  _fw-fr 1_o titus_n vespas_fw-la imp._n viii_o titus_n command_v josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rome_n 2_o fl._n domitianus_n vii_o 81_o domit._n à _fw-fr sept._n 13._o 2_o m._n plautius_n sylvanus_n  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n annius_n verus_n pollio_n 82_o  _fw-fr 1_o domitianus_n imp._n viii_o  _fw-fr 2_o t._n flavius_n sabinus_n 83_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n domitianus_n ix_o domitian_n banish_v the_o philosopher_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o severe_o punish_v the_o incest_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 3_o t._n virginius_n rufus_n ii_o 84_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n domitianus_n x._o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n junius_n sabinus_n 85_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n domitianus_n xi_o anianus_n s._n mark_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o avilius_n 86_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n domitianus_n xii_o  _fw-fr 6_o ser._n cornelius_n dolabella_n 87_o domit._n 6_o imp._n domitianus_n xiii_o domitian_n assume_v divine_a honour_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v lord_n and_o god_n  _fw-fr 7_o a._n volusius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 88_o  _fw-fr 7_o imp._n domitianus_n fourteen_o  _fw-fr 8_o m._n minucius_n rufus_n  _fw-fr 89_o  _fw-fr 8_o t._n aurelius_n fulvius_n philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n again_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n  _fw-fr 9_o a._n sempronius_n atratinus_n  _fw-fr 90_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n domitianus_n xv._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o rival_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o domitian_n show_v trick_n of_o magic_n and_o be_v say_v immemediate_o to_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n  _fw-fr 10_o m._n cocceius_n nerva_n